law_n be_v perfect_a and_o require_v no_o more_o in_o his_o worship_n but_o what_o be_v in_o that_o law_n prescribe_v see_v psal._n 19.8_o prov._n 30.5_o 6._o deut._n 4.1_o 2._o and_o this_o perfection_n of_o the_o write_a law_n though_o it_o be_v perfect_o destructive_a to_o their_o tradion_n not_o only_o the_o karaei_n among_o themselves_o do_v earnest_o contend_v for_o but_o also_o sundry_a of_o their_o gemarist_n do_v acknowledge_v especial_o when_o they_o forget_v their_o own_o concernment_n out_o of_o a_o desire_n to_o oppose_v the_o gospel_n and_o to_o this_o head_n belong_v all_o the_o argument_n that_o divine_n make_v use_n of_o to_o prove_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n against_o the_o new_a talmudist_n in_o christianity_n 5._o god_n every_o where_o send_v his_o people_n to_o the_o write_a law_n of_o moses_n for_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o obedience_n no_o where_o unto_o any_o kabal_n deut._n 11.32_o and_o chap._n 10.12_o 13._o chap._n 28.1_o josh._n 1.7_o 8._o chap._n 23.6_o 2_o chron._n 30.18_o isa._n 8.20_o if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o oral_a law_n it_o be_v one_o that_o god_n will_v not_o have_v any_o man_n to_o observe_v which_o he_o call_v none_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o nor_o do_v ever_o reprove_v any_o man_n for_o its_o transgression_n and_o many_o more_o argument_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n may_v be_v add_v to_o prove_v the_o vanity_n of_o §_o 14_o this_o pretence_n and_o yet_o this_o figment_n be_v the_o bottom_n of_o the_o present_a judaical_a religion_n and_o obstinacy_n when_o the_o apostle_n write_v this_o epistle_n their_o apostasy_n be_v not_o yet_o arrive_v at_o this_o rock_n of_o offence_n since_o their_o fall_n on_o it_o they_o have_v increase_v their_o blindness_n misery_n and_o ruin_n then_o they_o be_v content_v to_o try_v their_o cause_n by_o what_o god_n speak_v to_o their_o father_n in_o the_o prophet_n which_o keep_v open_v a_o door_n of_o hope_n and_o give_v some_o advantage_n for_o their_o conversion_n which_o be_v now_o shut_v up_o and_o remove_v until_o god_n shall_v take_v this_o vail_n away_o from_o their_o face_n that_o they_o may_v see_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v away_o by_o this_o mean_n principal_o have_v they_o for_o many_o generation_n both_o shut_v out_o the_o §_o 15_o truth_n and_o secure_v themselves_o from_o conviction_n for_o what_o ever_o be_v teach_v and_o reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n concern_v the_o person_n office_n and_o work_v of_o the_o messiah_n see_v they_o have_v that_o which_o they_o esteem_v a_o revelation_n of_o equal_a authority_n herewithal_o teach_v they_o a_o doctrine_n quite_o of_o another_o nature_n and_o more_o suit_v unto_o their_o carnal_a principle_n and_o expectation_n they_o will_v rather_o rest_v in_o any_o evasion_n than_o give_v way_n to_o the_o testimony_n thereof_o and_o while_o they_o have_v a_o firm_a persuasion_n as_o they_o have_v receive_v by_o the_o tradition_n of_o many_o generation_n that_o the_o write_a word_n be_v imperfect_a but_o a_o half_a revelation_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o its_o self_n unintelligible_a and_o not_o to_o be_v receive_v or_o understand_v but_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o oral_a law_n now_o record_v in_o their_o talmud_n what_o can_v the_o most_o plain_a and_o cogent_a testimony_n of_o it_o avail_v unto_o their_o conviction_n and_o this_o have_v be_v the_o fatal_a way_n and_o mean_n of_o the_o grand_a apostasy_n of_o both_o church_n judaical_a and_o christian._n how_o far_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n be_v overtake_v with_o it_o in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o lord_n conversation_n on_o the_o earth_n the_o gospel_n do_v abundant_o declare_v and_o how_o they_o have_v bring_v it_o unto_o its_o height_n we_o have_v give_v now_o some_o brief_a account_n that_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v be_v the_o very_a same_o and_o have_v at_o length_n arrive_v unto_o almost_o the_o same_o issue_n by_o the_o same_o degree_n this_o some_o of_o they_o perceive_v do_v not_o only_o defend_v the_o pharisaical_a opinion_n among_o the_o jew_n about_o the_o oral_a law_n and_o succession_n of_o their_o tradition_n as_o consonant_a to_o the_o pretension_n of_o their_o own_o church_n but_o also_o open_o avow_v that_o a_o very_a great_a number_n of_o their_o several_a respective_a tradition_n be_v either_o the_o same_o or_o that_o they_o near_o resemble_v one_o another_o as_o do_v express_o josephus_n the_o voysin_n in_o his_o proaemium_fw-la to_o the_o pugio_fw-la fidei_fw-la of_o raimundus_n martini_n and_o because_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o same_o have_v be_v the_o way_n and_o mean_n whereby_o both_o the_o judaical_a and_o roman_a church_n have_v apostatise_v and_o depart_v from_o the_o truth_n and_o that_o they_o be_v the_o same_o also_o whereby_o they_o maintain_v and_o defend_v themselves_o in_o their_o apostasy_n and_o refusal_n to_o return_v unto_o the_o truth_n i_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d manifest_a their_o consent_n and_o agreement_n in_o this_o principle_n about_o their_o tradition_n and_o authority_n of_o they_o which_o have_v be_v the_o ruin_n of_o they_o both_o first_o the_o jew_n express_o contend_v that_o their_o oral_a law_n their_o mass_n of_o tradition_n be_v §_o 16_o from_o god_n himself_o partly_o they_o say_v it_o be_v deliver_v unto_o moses_n on_o mount_n sinai_n and_o partly_o add_v by_o he_o from_o divine_a revelation_n which_o he_o afterward_o receive_v hence_o the_o authority_n of_o it_o with_o they_o be_v no_o less_o than_o that_o of_o the_o write_a word_n which_o have_v all_o its_o authority_n from_o its_o divine_a original_a and_o the_o usefulness_n of_o it_o be_v much_o more_o for_o although_o they_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o this_o and_o that_o particular_a tradition_n that_o be_v practice_n custom_n or_o exposition_n of_o any_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v first_o introduce_v express_v and_o declare_v at_o such_o or_o such_o season_n by_o such_o master_n or_o school_n among_o they_o yet_o they_o will_v not_o grant_v that_o they_o be_v then_o first_o invent_v or_o find_v out_o but_o only_o that_o they_o be_v then_o first_o declare_v out_o of_o the_o cabalistical_a abyss_n wherein_o they_o be_v preserve_v from_o their_o first_o revelation_n as_o all_o of_o they_o agree_v who_o have_v write_v any_o thing_n about_o the_o nature_n propagation_n and_o continuance_n of_o their_o oral_n law_n and_o this_o be_v the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o romanist_n about_o their_o cabal_n of_o tradition_n they_o plead_v they_o to_o be_v all_o of_o a_o divine_a original_a partly_o from_o christ_n and_o partly_o from_o his_o apostle_n what_o ever_o they_o have_v add_v unto_o the_o write_a word_n yea_o though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o contrary_a thereunto_o still_o they_o pretend_v that_o it_o be_v part_n of_o the_o oral_a law_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o they_o by_o live_a tradition_n let_v one_o convention_n of_o their_o doctor_n determine_v that_o image_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v another_o that_o transubstantiation_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v a_o three_o add_v a_o new_a creed_n with_o a_o equal_a number_n of_o article_n unto_o the_o old_a let_v one_o doctor_n advance_v the_o opinion_n of_o purgatory_n another_o of_o justification_n by_o work_n all_o be_v one_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o then_o first_o invent_v but_o only_o declare_v out_o of_o that_o unsearchable_a treasure_n of_o tradition_n which_o they_o have_v in_o their_o custody_n have_v they_o not_o inlay_v this_o persuasion_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n they_o know_v that_o their_o whole_a fabric_n will_v of_o its_o own_o accord_n have_v long_o since_o sink_v into_o confusion_n but_o they_o high_o contend_v at_o this_o day_n that_o they_o need_v no_o other_o argument_n to_o prove_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v of_o a_o heavenly_a extract_n and_o divine_a original_a but_o that_o themselves_o think_v so_o and_o practice_v according_o §_o 17_o second_o this_o oral_a law_n be_v thus_o give_v the_o preservation_n of_o it_o see_v moses_n be_v dead_a long_a ago_o must_v be_v inquire_v after_o now_o the_o jew_n assign_v a_o threefold_a depository_n of_o it_o first_o the_o whole_a congregation_n second_o the_o sanhedrim_n and_o three_o the_o high_a priest_n to_o this_o end_n they_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v three_o time_n repeat_v upon_o the_o descent_n of_o moses_n from_o mount_n sinai_n as_o to_o what_o of_o it_o he_o have_v then_o receive_v and_o his_o after_o addition_n have_v the_o same_o promulgation_n first_o it_o be_v repeat_v by_o himself_o unto_o aaron_n second_o by_o they_o both_o unto_o the_o elder_n and_o three_o by_o the_o elder_n unto_o the_o whole_a congregation_n or_o as_o maimonides_n in_o jad_a chazakah_n moses_n deliver_v it_o unto_o eleazar_n phineas_n and_o joshuah_n after_o the_o death_n of_o aaron_n by_o who_o the_o consistory_n be_v instruct_v therein_o who_o teach_v the_o people_n
matter_n manner_n of_o writing_n and_o present_v usefulness_n between_o any_o of_o the_o book_n that_o be_v write_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n be_v give_v out_o for_o the_o church_n rule_n they_o be_v all_o equal_a as_o to_o their_o canonical_a authority_n be_v equal_o interest_v in_o that_o which_o be_v the_o formal_a reason_n of_o it_o so_o whatever_o usefulness_n or_o respect_n in_o the_o church_n any_o other_o write_v may_v have_v they_o can_v no_o way_n give_v they_o any_o interest_n in_o that_o who_o formal_a reason_n they_o be_v not_o concern_v in_o in_o the_o sense_n explain_v we_o affirm_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n to_o be_v canonical_a that_o be_v §_o 10_o proper_o and_o strict_o so_o and_o of_o the_o number_n of_o they_o which_o the_o ancient_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d every_o way_n genuine_a and_o catholic_n in_o the_o confirmation_n whereof_o we_o shall_v first_o declare_v by_o who_o it_o have_v be_v oppose_v or_o question_v and_o than_o what_o reason_n they_o pretend_v for_o their_o so_o do_v which_o be_v remove_v out_o of_o our_o way_n the_o argument_n whereby_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o assertion_n be_v evince_v shall_v be_v insist_v on_o we_o need_v not_o much_o insist_v on_o their_o madness_n who_o of_o old_a with_o a_o sacrilegious_a licentiousness_n §_o 11_o reject_v what_o portion_n of_o scripture_n they_o please_v the_o ebionite_n not_o only_o reject_v all_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n but_o also_o revile_v his_o person_n as_o a_o greek_a and_o a_o apostate_n as_o irenaeus_n and_o epiphanius_n inform_v we_o 2._o their_o folly_n and_o blasphemy_n be_v also_o imitate_v and_o follow_v by_o the_o helescheitae_n in_o eusebius_n martion_n reject_v in_o particular_a this_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o those_o also_o to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n as_o epiphanius_n 25._o and_o hierome_n assure_v we_o who_o add_v unto_o he_o basilides_n and_o theodoret_n as_o to_o the_o epistle_n unto_o the_o hebrew_n 2.1_o join_v unto_o they_o some_o of_o the_o arian_n also_o now_o though_o the_o folly_n of_o those_o sacrilegious_a person_n be_v easy_a to_o be_v repel_v as_o it_o be_v do_v by_o petrus_n cluniacusis_n 9_o yet_o hierome_n have_v give_v we_o a_o sufficient_a reason_n why_o we_o shall_v not_o spend_v time_n therein_o si_fw-mi quidem_fw-la say_v he_o redderent_fw-la causas_fw-la cur_n eas_fw-la apostoli_fw-la non_fw-la putant_fw-la tentaremus_fw-la aliquid_fw-la respondere_fw-la tâ—um_fw-la &_o sorsitan_a satisfaciere_fw-la lectori_fw-la nunc_fw-la vero_fw-la cum_fw-la haeretica_fw-la autoritate_fw-la pronunciant_fw-la &_o dicunt_fw-la illa_fw-la epistola_fw-la pauli_n est_fw-la haec_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la ea_fw-la autoritate_fw-la refelli_fw-la se_fw-la pro_fw-la veritate_fw-la intelligant_fw-la petrobrusia_n qua_fw-la ipsi_fw-la non_fw-la crubescant_fw-la falsa_fw-la simulare_fw-la they_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o plead_v or_o pretend_v any_o cause_n or_o reason_n for_o the_o rejection_n of_o these_o epistle_n but_o do_v it_o upon_o their_o own_o head_n and_o authority_n so_o they_o deserve_v neither_o answer_n nor_o consideration_n it_o be_v of_o more_o importance_n that_o this_o epistle_n be_v a_o long_a time_n though_o not_o reject_v by_o §_o 12_o yet_o not_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n eusebius_n inform_v we_o 24._o that_o cain_n a_o presbyter_n of_o that_o church_n who_o he_o much_o commend_v for_o his_o learning_n and_o piety_n admit_v but_o of_o thirteen_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n reject_v that_o unto_o the_o hebrew_n as_o photius_n also_o affirm_v bibli_v and_o the_o same_o photius_n acquaint_v we_o with_o the_o same_o judgement_n of_o hippolytus_n another_o eminent_a member_n of_o that_o church_n 48._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 120._o among_o other_o thing_n not_o exact_o answer_v the_o truth_n he_o say_v also_o that_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v not_o paul_n and_o eusebius_n add_v unto_o his_o information_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o cain_n that_o it_o be_v not_o general_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o his_o time_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o way_n acknowledge_v as_o st._n paul_n by_o either_o tertullian_n cyprian_n lactantius_n or_o macrobius_n dardanum_n yea_o the_o same_o eusebius_n affirm_v that_o some_o except_v against_o it_o upon_o this_o account_n because_o it_o be_v oppose_v as_o none_o of_o st._n paul_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n hierome_n grant_v that_o eccles._n latinorum_n consuetudo_fw-la non_fw-la recepit_fw-la epistolam_fw-la ad_fw-la hebraeos_fw-la inter_fw-la canonicas_fw-la scripturas_fw-la the_o custom_n of_o the_o latin_n that_o be_v the_o roman_a church_n do_v not_o receive_v this_o epistle_n among_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o speak_v elsewhere_o of_o it_o he_o add_v the_o same_o word_n â—â—_o licet_fw-la eam_fw-la latina_fw-la consuetudo_fw-la inter_fw-la canonicas_fw-la scripturas_fw-la non_fw-la recipiat_fw-la and_o elsewhere_o also_o he_o confirm_v the_o same_o assertion_n it_o can_v then_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o it_o be_v four_o hundred_o year_n at_o least_o after_o the_o write_n of_o this_o epistle_n before_o it_o be_v public_o receive_v and_o avow_v as_o canonical_a by_o the_o româ—n_a church_n cain_n nor_o will_v the_o quotation_n of_o it_o by_o hilary_n and_o ambrose_n prove_v any_o general_a admission_n of_o it_o as_o such_o it_o be_v their_o custom_n not_o to_o restrain_v the_o testimony_n they_o make_v use_v of_o unto_o book_n absolute_o canonical_a §_o 13_o baronius_n ad_fw-la an._n 160_o labour_v to_o take_v of_o this_o failure_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n the_o testimony_n of_o eusebius_n he_o reject_v because_o as_o he_o say_v he_o be_v arianorum_n gregalis_fw-la of_o the_o arian_n faction_n 43._o and_o willing_a to_o call_v the_o authority_n of_o this_o epistle_n into_o question_n in_o compliance_n with_o they_o who_o some_o of_o they_o as_o we_o observe_v before_o refuse_v it_o n._n 42._o the_o judgement_n of_o caius_n he_o resolve_v into_o the_o testimony_n of_o eusebius_n which_o because_o of_o his_o partiality_n as_o he_o plead_v be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v and_o last_o oppose_v the_o witness_n of_o hierome_n as_o a_o person_n who_o have_v suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v impose_v on_o by_o eusebius_n who_o word_n in_o his_o report_n of_o caius_n he_o make_v use_v of_o n._n 50._o conclude_v upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n that_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a false_a calumny_n of_o eusebius_n against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o hierome_n by_o too_o much_o facility_n give_v credit_n unto_o but_o i_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o these_o answer_n of_o he_o which_o indeed_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o rejection_n of_o as_o good_a witness_n in_o matter_n of_o fact_n as_o any_o we_o have_v upon_o the_o roll_n of_o antiquity_n be_v not_o unto_o i_o satisfactory_a no_o more_o than_o the_o testimony_n of_o its_o acceptance_n which_o he_o produce_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o innocentius_n to_o exuperius_n which_o be_v just_o suspect_v supposititious_a with_o the_o council_n at_o rome_n against_o apollinaris_n under_o damasus_n wherein_o no_o such_o thing_n appear_v though_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o about_o that_o time_n it_o come_v to_o be_v public_o own_v by_o that_o church_n apostol_n and_o be_v reckon_v unto_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o ruffinus_n §_o 14_o but_o wherein_o do_v it_o in_o the_o least_o appear_v that_o eusebius_n report_v the_o judgement_n of_o caius_n or_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o compliance_n with_o the_o arian_n he_o himself_o evident_o admit_v the_o epistle_n to_o be_v canonical_a and_o confirm_v it_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o clemens_n origen_n and_o other_o what_o will_v it_o advantage_v he_o or_o the_o cause_n which_o some_o pretend_v he_o favour_v by_o report_v the_o opposition_n of_o other_o to_o a_o part_n of_o divine_a write_v which_o himself_o accept_v beside_o they_o be_v not_o the_o arian_n of_o the_o first_o rank_n or_o edition_n for_o a_o inclination_n unto_o who_o eusebius_n be_v suspect_v but_o some_o of_o their_o offspring_n which_o fall_v out_o into_o such_o sacrilegious_a opinion_n and_o practice_n as_o the_o first_o leader_n of_o they_o own_v not_o that_o be_v accuse_v in_o this_o matter_n much_o less_o can_v he_o be_v think_v to_o design_n the_o reproach_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n nay_o these_o answer_n be_v inconsistent_a as_o any_o one_o may_v perceive_v he_o can_v not_o at_o the_o same_o time_n design_n the_o reject_v of_o the_o epistle_n in_o compliance_n with_o the_o arian_n and_o the_o calumniate_a of_o they_o by_o who_o it_o be_v reject_v and_o on_o who_o authority_n his_o intention_n must_v be_v found_v but_o indeed_o his_o word_n plain_o manifest_a that_o he_o give_v we_o a_o naked_a account_n of_o matter_n of_o fact_n without_o either_o prejudice_n or_o design_n it_o be_v yet_o more_o incredible_a that_o hierome_n in_o this_o matter_n shall_v suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v impose_v on_o
supreme_a principle_n of_o thing_n a_o good_a one_o and_o a_o bad_a one_o thus_o for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o first_o question_n of_o a_o romanist_n be_v how_o do_v you_o know_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o then_o the_o next_o word_n be_v the_o cabala_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d oral_a law_n tradition_n these_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o it_o and_o in_o their_o progress_n they_o fail_v not_o to_o assert_v two_o principle_n both_o borrow_a from_o the_o jew_n first_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v imperfect_a and_o do_v not_o give_v we_o a_o full_a and_o complete_a account_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v or_o practise_v that_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v and_o our_o own_o soul_n save_v second_o that_o what_o be_v deliver_v therein_o can_v no_o way_n be_v right_o and_o true_o understand_v but_o by_o the_o help_n of_o those_o tradition_n which_o they_o have_v in_o their_o custody_n but_o although_o these_o be_v good_a useful_a invention_n and_o they_o be_v man_n that_o want_v not_o ability_n to_o find_v out_o what_o be_v conduce_v unto_o their_o own_o advantage_n yet_o they_o can_v be_v allow_v the_o credit_n of_o be_v their_o first_o author_n see_v they_o be_v express_o borrow_v of_o the_o jew_n §_o 19_o four_o when_o these_o two_o law_n the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o their_o own_o do_v come_v in_o competition_n the_o jew_n many_o of_o they_o do_v express_o prefer_v that_o of_o their_o own_o invention_n before_o the_o other_o and_o that_o both_o as_o to_o certainty_n and_o use_v hence_o they_o make_v it_o the_o foundation_n of_o their_o church_n and_o the_o only_a safe_a mean_n to_o preserve_v the_o truth_n so_o be_v we_o inform_v by_o isaac_n corbulensis_n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o think_v say_v he_o that_o the_o write_a law_n be_v the_o foundation_n for_o the_o foundation_n be_v the_o oral_a law_n for_o by_o that_o law_n be_v the_o covenant_n make_v as_o it_o be_v write_v according_a to_o these_o word_n do_v i_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o thou_o exod._n 34.27_o where_o he_o take_v his_o argument_n from_o that_o expression_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wrest_v foolish_o as_o they_o do_v all_o his_o oral_a law_n from_o those_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v nothing_o but_o according_a to_o nor_o be_v any_o other_o word_n intend_v but_o those_o deliver_v to_o moses_n and_o write_v by_o he_o and_o these_o he_o add_v be_v the_o treasure_n of_o the_o holy_a bless_a god_n for_o he_o know_v that_o israel_n shall_v be_v carry_v captive_a among_o other_o people_n and_o that_o the_o nation_n will_v transcribe_v their_o book_n and_o therefore_o will_v not_o commit_v their_o secret_a law_n to_o write_v it_o seem_v these_o thing_n be_v leave_v they_o in_o secret_a tradition_n because_o god_n be_v not_o willing_a that_o any_o beside_o themselves_o shall_v know_v his_o mind_n and_o will_n but_o they_o have_v at_o last_o show_v themselves_o more_o full_a of_o benignity_n towards_o mankind_n than_o they_o will_v allow_v god_n to_o be_v in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o have_v commit_v this_o secret_a law_n to_o write_v and_o to_o this_o purpose_n be_v their_o confession_n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o golden_a altar_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v impossible_a for_o we_o to_o stand_v or_o abide_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o our_o holy_a law_n which_o be_v the_o write_a law_n unless_o it_o be_v by_o the_o oral_a law_n which_o be_v the_o exposition_n thereof_o wherein_o they_o not_o only_o declare_v their_o judgement_n concern_v their_o tradition_n but_o also_o express_v the_o reason_n of_o their_o obstinate_a adherence_n unto_o they_o which_o be_v that_o without_o it_o they_o can_v maintain_v themselves_o in_o their_o present_a judaisme_n and_o so_o indeed_o be_v the_o case_n with_o they_o innumerable_a testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n rise_v up_o direct_o against_o their_o infidelity_n they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o keep_v their_o station_n but_o by_o a_o horrible_a corrupt_a of_o they_o through_o their_o tradition_n on_o this_o account_n it_o be_v a_o common_a thing_n with_o they_o in_o the_o advise_v they_o give_v unto_o their_o disciple_n to_o prefer_v the_o study_n of_o the_o talmud_n before_o the_o study_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o say_n of_o their_o wise_a man_n before_o the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o plain_o express_v a_o utter_a disregard_n of_o the_o write_a word_n any_o far_a than_o as_o they_o suppose_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o explain_v in_o their_o oral_n law_n neither_o be_v they_o here_o forsake_v by_o their_o associate_n the_o principal_a design_n of_o all_o the_o book_n which_o have_v be_v late_o publish_v by_o the_o romanist_n and_o they_o have_v not_o be_v a_o few_o have_v be_v to_o prove_v the_o certainty_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o their_o tradition_n in_o matter_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o worship_n above_o that_o of_o the_o write_a word_n §_o 20_o five_o there_o be_v some_o few_o remain_v among_o the_o eastern_a jew_n who_o reject_v all_o this_o story_n concern_v the_o oral_a law_n and_o profess_o adhere_v unto_o the_o write_a word_n only_o these_o the_o master_n of_o their_o present_a religion_n and_o persuasion_n do_v by_o common_a consent_n brand_n as_o heretic_n call_v they_o scripturist_n or_o scripturarians_n or_o biblist_n the_o very_a name_n of_o reproach_n wherewith_o the_o romanist_n stigmatize_v all_o those_o who_o reject_v their_o tradition_n these_o be_v their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v biblist_n or_o scripturarians_n and_o every_o where_o they_o term_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heretic_n and_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v they_o guilty_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o heresy_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n some_o of_o they_o will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v the_o offspring_n of_o the_o old_a sadducee_n to_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o world_n to_o come_v as_o man_n care_v not_o much_o usual_o what_o they_o impute_v unto_o those_o who_o they_o esteem_v heretic_n but_o the_o falsity_n hereof_o be_v notorious_a and_o so_o acknowledge_v by_o other_o and_o confute_v by_o the_o write_n of_o the_o karaean_n themselves_o yea_o the_o author_n of_o cosri_n affirm_v that_o they_o be_v more_o studious_a in_o the_o law_n than_o the_o rabbin_n and_o that_o their_o reason_n be_v more_o weighty_a than_o they_o and_o lead_v more_o towards_o the_o naked_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o this_o be_v that_o which_o they_o charge_v upon_o they_o namely_o that_o reject_v the_o sure_a rule_n of_o their_o tradition_n they_o run_v into_o singular_a exposition_n of_o the_o law_n and_o so_o divide_v it_o and_o make_v many_o law_n of_o it_o have_v no_o certain_a mean_n of_o agreement_n among_o themselves_o so_o say_v rabbi_n jehuda_n levita_n the_o author_n of_o the_o forementioned_a cosri_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o karaeans_n multiply_v law_n according_a to_o their_o own_o opinion_n which_o he_o inveigh_v against_o they_o for_o after_o he_o have_v commend_v they_o and_o the_o same_o be_v object_v against_o they_o by_o maimonides_n on_o pirke_n aboth_o as_o though_o it_o be_v not_o know_v that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o their_o talmud_n the_o sacred_a treasury_n of_o their_o oral_a law_n be_v take_v up_o with_o difference_n and_o dispute_n of_o their_o master_n among_o themselves_o with_o a_o multitude_n of_o various_a opinion_n and_o contradictory_n conception_n about_o their_o tradition_n thus_o deal_v the_o romanist_n also_o which_o their_o adversary_n this_o they_o charge_v they_o withal_o they_o be_v heretic_n biblist_n and_o by_o adhere_v to_o the_o scripture_n alone_o have_v no_o certainty_n among_o themselves_o but_o run_v into_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n as_o have_v desert_v the_o unerring_a rule_n of_o their_o cabala_n when_o the_o world_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o noise_n of_o their_o own_o conflict_n notwithstanding_o the_o pretend_a relief_n which_o they_o have_v thereby_o it_o remain_v that_o we_o consider_v how_o these_o tradition_n come_v to_o be_v communicate_v unto_o other_o out_o of_o the_o secret_a storehouse_n wherein_o original_o they_o be_v deposit_v this_o as_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o and_o partly_o before_o declare_v be_v by_o their_o be_v commit_v unto_o write_v by_o rabbi_n juda_n hakkadosh_n who_o collection_n with_o their_o exposition_n in_o their_o talmud_n do_v give_v we_o a_o perfect_a account_n if_o we_o may_v believe_v they_o of_o that_o secret_a law_n which_o come_v down_o unto_o they_o by_o oral_a tradition_n from_o moses_n and_o something_o like_o hereunto_o be_v by_o the_o romanist_n pretend_v many_o of_o their_o tradition_n they_o say_v be_v record_v in_o the_o rescript_n of_o pope_n decree_n of_o council_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n and_o the_o like_a sacred_a mean_n of_o
opposition_n to_o the_o gospel_n and_o doctrine_n thereof_o and_o unto_o these_o as_o be_v say_v such_o other_o shall_v be_v add_v as_o their_o chief_a master_n do_v yet_o acknowledge_v direct_o to_o intend_v he_o §_o 3_o the_o first_o of_o this_o sort_n that_o occur_v be_v the_o first_o promise_v before_o insist_v on_o and_o vindicate_v gen._n 3.15_o it_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v bruise_v thy_o head_n the_o head_n of_o the_o serpent_n mention_n be_v make_v here_o express_o of_o the_o messiah_n in_o the_o targum_n of_o jonathan_n and_o jerusalem_n and_o this_o promise_v apply_v unto_o he_o after_o their_o manner_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v bruise_v the_o head_n of_o the_o serpent_n and_o they_o shall_v obtain_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heal_a or_o a_o plaster_n for_o the_o heel_n the_o hurt_n receive_v by_o the_o serpent_n in_o the_o day_n of_o messiah_n the_o king_n so_o jonathan_n and_o targ._n hierusal_n use_v word_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n both_o of_o they_o express_o refer_v the_o promise_n to_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n that_o be_v to_o himself_o or_o the_o work_n that_o he_o be_v to_o do_v whence_o they_o insert_v his_o name_n into_o the_o text._n and_o this_o be_v perfect_o destructive_a unto_o the_o present_a pretension_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o work_n here_o assign_v unto_o he_o of_o recover_v the_o evil_a of_o sin_n and_o misery_n bring_v on_o the_o world_n through_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o serpent_n be_v that_o wherewith_o they_o will_v have_v he_o to_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v beside_o his_o suffering_n be_v intimate_v in_o the_o forego_n expression_n that_o the_o serpent_n shall_v bruise_v his_o heel_n which_o they_o much_o desire_v to_o free_v their_o messiah_n from_o but_o that_o which_o principal_o lie_v against_o they_o in_o this_o testimony_n be_v that_o whereas_o they_o appropriate_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o messiah_n unto_o themselves_o and_o make_v the_o doctrine_n concern_v he_o to_o belong_v unto_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n whereof_o say_v some_o those_o that_o follow_v maimonides_n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o fundamental_o other_o as_o josephus_n albo_n that_o it_o be_v a_o branch_n of_o the_o fundamental_a concern_v reward_n and_o punishment_n it_o be_v here_o give_v out_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o their_o targum_n unto_o the_o posterity_n of_o adam_n indefinite_o two_o thousand_o year_n before_o the_o call_v and_o separation_n of_o abraham_n from_o who_o they_o pretend_v to_o derive_v their_o privilege_n and_o much_o long_o before_o the_o give_v of_o their_o law_n whereof_o they_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v a_o part_n which_o be_v diligent_o to_o be_v heed_v against_o they_o §_o 4_o concern_v the_o promise_n make_v unto_o abraham_n we_o have_v speak_v before_o the_o next_o mention_n in_o the_o targum_fw-la of_o the_o messiah_n be_v on_o gen_n 35._o v._n 21._o where_o occasion_n be_v take_v to_o bring_v he_o into_o the_o text._n for_o unto_o those_o word_n and_o israel_n journy_v and_o spread_v his_o tent_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unto_o or_o beyond_o the_o tower_n of_o edar_fw-la jonathan_n add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o place_n from_o whence_o the_o king_n messiah_n shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o day_n and_o this_o tradition_n be_v take_v from_o micah_n 4._o v_o 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o thou_o tower_n of_o edar_fw-la or_o of_o the_o flock_n unto_o thou_o shall_v it_o come_v the_o first_o dominion_n now_o this_o tower_n of_o edar_fw-la be_v a_o place_n in_o or_o near_o to_o bethlehem_n as_o be_v manifest_a from_o the_o place_n in_o genesis_n for_o whereas_o jacob_n be_v say_v to_o stay_v at_o ephrah_n that_o be_v bethlehem_n where_o he_o set_v up_o a_o pillar_n on_o the_o grave_a of_o rachel_n v_o 19_o 20._o upon_o his_o next_o removal_n he_o spread_v his_o tent_n beyond_o the_o tower_n of_o edar_fw-la which_o must_v therefore_o needs_o be_v a_o place_n near_o unto_o bethlehem_n and_o the_o prophet_n assign_v the_o rise_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n unto_o that_o place_n because_o he_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v at_o bethlehem_n the_o paraphra_v take_v occasion_n to_o make_v mention_n of_o he_o here_o where_o that_o place_n be_v first_o speak_v of_o declare_v their_o expectation_n of_o his_o be_v bear_v there_o which_o according_o be_v long_a before_o come_v to_o pass_v §_o 5_o gen_n 49._o v._n 1._o and_o jacob_n call_v unto_o his_o son_n and_o say_v gather_v yourselves_o together_o that_o i_o may_v tell_v you_o what_o shall_v befall_v you_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o latter_a day_n or_o the_o last_o day_n or_o end_n of_o the_o day_n jonathan_n paraphrase_v on_o these_o word_n after_o that_o or_o although_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n be_v reveal_v unto_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o time_n that_o be_v the_o express_a time_n wherein_o the_o king_n messiah_n be_v to_o come_v be_v hide_v from_o he_o and_o therefore_o he_o say_v come_v and_o i_o will_v declare_v unto_o you_o what_o shall_v befall_v you_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o day_n this_o expression_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o end_n or_o last_v of_o the_o day_n be_v a_o usual_a periphrasis_n of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o that_o purpose_n it_o be_v use_v numb_a 24._o v._n 14._o deut._n 4._o v_o 30._o isa._n 2._o v._n 2._o hos._n 3._o v._n 5._o micah_n 4.1_o and_o our_o apostle_n express_o refer_v unto_o it_o heb._n 1.1_o now_o whereas_o this_o expression_n denote_v no_o certain_a season_n of_o time_n but_o only_o indefinite_o direct_v to_o the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o posterity_n of_o jacob_n continue_v a_o distinct_a church_n and_o people_n for_o those_o end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v original_o separate_v from_o all_o other_o and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o place_n wherein_o it_o be_v use_v and_o which_o all_o the_o rest_n refer_v unto_o the_o paraphra_v here_o take_v occasion_n both_o to_o mention_v the_o messiah_n of_o who_o time_n of_o come_v this_o be_v to_o be_v the_o constant_a description_n as_o also_o to_o intimate_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o frequent_a use_n of_o this_o expression_n which_o be_v because_o the_o precise_a time_n of_o his_o come_n be_v hide_v even_o from_o the_o best_a of_o the_o prophet_n unto_o who_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n be_v in_o other_o thing_n reveal_v beside_o the_o ensue_a prediction_n in_o the_o chapter_n do_v sufficient_o secure_v his_o application_n of_o the_o day_n mention_v unto_o the_o time_n of_o the_o messiah_n gen._n 49._o v._n 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d until_o shiloh_n come_v all_o the_o three_o targum_n agree_v in_o §_o 6_o the_o application_n of_o these_o word_n unto_o the_o messiah_n onfelos_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d until_o messiah_n come_v jonathan_n and_o jerusalem_n use_v the_o same_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unto_o the_o time_n wherein_o the_o king_n messiah_n shall_v come_v a_o illustrious_a prophecy_n this_o be_v concern_v he_o the_o first_o that_o limit_n the_o time_n of_o his_o come_n with_o a_o express_a circumstance_n and_o which_o must_v therefore_o afterward_o be_v at_o large_a insist_v on_o at_o present_v it_o may_v suffice_v to_o remark_n the_o suffrage_n of_o these_o targum_n against_o the_o perverseness_n of_o their_o late_a master_n who_o contend_v by_o all_o artifices_fw-la imaginable_a to_o pervert_v this_o text_n unto_o other_o purpose_n who_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v press_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o targumist_n which_o with_o none_o of_o their_o cavil_v exception_n they_o can_v evade_v the_o follow_a word_n also_o v._n 11_o 12._o be_v apply_v by_o jonathan_n unto_o the_o messiah_n in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o the_o former_a prediction_n and_o that_o not_o unfit_o as_o have_v be_v show_v by_o other_o already_o see_v aynswâ—rth_n on_o the_o plâ—ce_n exod._n 12._o v_o 42._o it_o be_v a_o night_n much_o to_o be_v observe_v hierusal_n targ._n this_o be_v the_o four_o §_o 7_o night_n it_o have_v mention_v three_o before_n when_o the_o end_n of_o this_o present_a world_n shall_v be_v accomplish_v to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o the_o cord_n of_o impiety_n shall_v be_v waste_v and_o the_o iron_n yoke_n shall_v be_v break_v that_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v deliver_v whereunto_o be_v add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mâ—sâ—s_n shall_v come_v forth_o from_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o wilderness_n and_o the_o king_n messiah_n from_o the_o midst_n of_o rome_n that_o of_o the_o messiah_n come_v out_o of_o rome_n be_v talmudical_a depend_v on_o a_o fable_n which_o we_o shall_v afterward_o give_v a_o account_n of_o and_o we_o may_v here_o once_o for_o all_o observe_v that_o although_o
psalm_n 75._o they_o ascribe_v this_o place_n unto_o the_o messiah_n and_o reckon_v his_o horn_n as_o the_o ten_o horn_n of_o strength_n grant_v unto_o israel_n r._n levi_n ben_n gershom_n understand_v by_o the_o king_n in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o shall_v give_v strength_n unto_o his_o king_n saul_n and_o by_o messiah_n in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o word_n david_n who_o be_v to_o be_v anoint_v by_o samuel_n the_o son_n of_o hanna_n who_o word_n these_o be_v kimchi_n apply_v the_o word_n to_o the_o mâ—ssiah_n who_o as_o he_o say_v she_o intend_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n or_o speak_v of_o from_o tradition_n and_o indeed_o the_o word_n seem_v direct_o to_o intend_v he_o for_o by_o he_o alone_o do_v the_o lord_n judge_v the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o he_o be_v the_o anoint_v who_o power_n he_o will_v signal_o exalt_v and_o i_o mention_v this_o place_n only_o as_o a_o instance_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o old_a who_o in_o all_o their_o mercy_n still_o have_v a_o regard_n unto_o the_o great_a promise_n of_o the_o messiah_n which_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o they_o all_o and_o therefore_o hanna_n here_o close_v her_o prophetical_a eulogy_n with_o her_o acknowledgement_n thereof_o and_o faith_n therein_o §_o 15_o 2_o sam._n 23._o v._n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o rule_v in_o man_n just_a ruler_n in_o or_o of_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n targ._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o say_v he_o will_v appoint_v unto_o i_o a_o king_n which_o be_v the_o messiah_n who_o shall_v arise_v and_o rule_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o it_o refer_v thâ—s_o whole_a last_o prophecy_n of_o david_n or_o his_o last_o word_n that_o he_o speak_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n unto_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n whence_o it_o give_v this_o preface_n unto_o they_o these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o david_n which_o he_o prophesy_v concern_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n or_o for_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o day_n of_o consolation_n that_o be_v to_o come_v rab._n isaiah_n and_o rashi_n interpret_v the_o word_n of_o david_n himself_o and_o kimchi_n also_o but_o he_o mention_n the_o application_n of_o it_o unto_o the_o messiah_n who_o be_v to_o come_v of_o david_n who_o god_n will_v raise_v up_o unto_o he_o which_o he_o approve_v of_o christian_n expositor_n who_o follow_v the_o jew_n interpret_v those_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o rock_n of_o israel_n speak_v to_o i_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d speak_v concern_v i_o that_o be_v by_o samuel_n who_o anoint_v i_o to_o be_v king_n some_o he_o speak_v unto_o i_o by_o nathan_n our_o translator_n keep_v to_o the_o letter_n he_o speak_v unto_o i_o and_o that_o alone_a answer_n unto_o the_o word_n of_o the_o verse_n forego_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d speak_v in_o i_o or_o to_o i_o so_o be_v the_o revelation_n of_o god_n express_v see_v zech._n 4._o v_o 1_o 4._o and_o it_o express_v the_o communication_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o prophet_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o his_o speak_n by_o he_o unto_o other_o and_o from_o these_o very_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n speak_v in_o i_o do_v the_o jew_n take_v occasion_n to_o cast_v the_o write_n of_o david_n among_o those_o which_o they_o assign_v unto_o that_o kind_n of_o revelation_n which_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d book_n write_v by_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o other_o word_n also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o word_n be_v in_o my_o tongue_n manifest_a that_o it_o be_v david_n himself_o that_o be_v speak_v unto_o and_o not_o of_o in_o the_o three_o verse_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v some_o other_o who_o be_v prophesy_v of_o by_o he_o namely_o the_o messiah_n and_o this_o the_o word_n whereby_o he_o be_v describe_v do_v also_o manifest_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rule_v in_o man_n that_o be_v say_v jarchi_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d over_o israel_n who_o be_v call_v man_n as_o it_o be_v say_v and_o you_o the_o flock_n of_o my_o pasture_n be_v man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o be_v man_n ezek._n 34.1_o but_o where_o the_o word_n adam_n be_v use_v with_o this_o praefix_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o here_o it_o no_o where_o signify_v israel_n but_o be_v express_o use_v in_o a_o contradistinction_n from_o they_o as_o jerem._n 32.20_o which_o have_v set_v sign_n and_o wonder_n in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n even_o unto_o this_o day_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o israel_n and_o in_o adam_n that_o be_v as_o we_o render_v it_o among_o other_o man_n that_o be_v not_o israel_n so_o that_o if_o any_o especial_a sort_n of_o man_n be_v intend_v in_o this_o expression_n it_o be_v not_o israel_n but_o other_o man_n and_o indeed_o this_o word_n be_v common_o use_v to_o denote_v mankind_n in_o general_a as_o gen._n 6._o v._n 3._o chap._n 9_o v._n 6._o exod._n 8.18_o chap._n 9.10_o chap._n 13.2_o and_o universal_o where_o ever_o it_o be_v use_v it_o signify_v either_o all_o mankind_n or_o humane_a nature_n so_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v he_o who_o be_v the_o ruler_n over_o all_o mankind_n which_o be_v the_o messiah_n alone_o unless_o we_o shall_v interpret_v this_o expression_n by_o that_o of_o psal._n 68_o v_o 19_o thou_o have_v ascend_v on_o high_a thou_o have_v lead_v captivity_n captive_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d accepisti_fw-la dona_fw-la in_o homine_fw-la and_o thou_o have_v receive_v gift_n in_o man_n that_o be_v in_o the_o humane_a nature_n exalt_v whereof_o the_o psalmist_n treat_v in_o that_o place_n for_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n ephâ—s_v 4._o v._n 8._o render_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o give_v gift_n unto_o man_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o express_v the_o end_n and_o effect_v of_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o psalm_n for_o the_o lord_n christ_n receive_v gift_n in_o his_o own_o humane_a nature_n that_o he_o may_v give_v and_o bestow_v they_o on_o other_o as_o peter_n declare_v act_v 2._o v_o 33._o the_o remainder_n also_o of_o the_o word_n contain_v a_o description_n of_o the_o messiah_n he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o just_a and_o righteous_a one_o act_v 3.14_o and_o he_o alone_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o rule_v in_o the_o thing_n that_o concern_v the_o fear_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n isa._n 11._o v._n 2_o 3._o so_o that_o this_o place_n do_v indeed_o belong_v unto_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n concern_v the_o messiah_n 1_o king_n 4._o v_o 33._o in_o stead_n of_o those_o word_n concern_v solomon_n he_o speak_v of_o tree_n §_o 16_o from_o the_o cedar_n tree_n that_o be_v in_o lebanon_n unto_o the_o hyssop_n that_o spring_v out_o of_o the_o wall_n the_o targum_fw-la read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v prophesy_v of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n in_o this_o world_n the_o duration_n of_o time_n and_o state_n of_o thing_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o of_o the_o messiah_n in_o the_o world_n to_o câ—me_v so_o they_o call_v the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n i_o know_v of_o none_o who_o have_v consider_v what_o occasion_n the_o targumist_n can_v take_v from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n to_o mention_v this_o matter_n in_o this_o place_n i_o will_v not_o say_v that_o he_o do_v not_o intend_v the_o book_n of_o canticle_n wherein_o under_o a_o allegory_n of_o tree_n herb_n and_o spice_n solomon_n propehsy_v of_o and_o set_v forth_o the_o grace_n and_o love_n of_o christ_n towards_o his_o church_n and_o wherein_o many_o thing_n be_v by_o the_o latter_a targumist_n apply_v unto_o the_o messiah_n also_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v there_o be_v mention_n likewise_o make_v of_o the_o messiah_n in_o the_o targum_fw-la by_o a_o addition_n unto_o §_o 17_o the_o text_n ruth_n 3._o v_o 15._o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o prophecy_n that_o six_o righteous_a person_n shall_v come_v of_o ruth_n david_n and_o daniel_n with_o his_o companion_n and_o the_o king_n mâ—ssiah_n the_o general_a end_n of_o the_o write_n of_o this_o book_n of_o ruth_n be_v to_o declare_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n about_o the_o genealogy_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o this_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v keep_v in_o tradition_n among_o they_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n do_v matthew_n express_o mention_v her_o name_n in_o his_o rehearsal_n of_o the_o genealogy_n of_o christ_n mâ—t._n
no_o impeachment_n can_v arise_v against_o our_o interpretation_n of_o the_o prediction_n insist_v on_o which_o have_v a_o perfect_a coincidence_n therewithal_o 4._o the_o same_o be_v the_o state_n of_o thing_n in_o reference_n unto_o what_o they_o object_n about_o the_o variety_n of_o religion_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o multitude_n of_o sect_n which_o every_o where_o spring_v up_o for_o 1._o although_o the_o facto_fw-la there_o be_v at_o this_o time_n sundry_a false_a religion_n in_o the_o world_n and_o among_o they_o that_o which_o be_v profess_v by_o the_o jew_n yet_o de_fw-la jure_fw-la they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v there_o be_v one_o true_a religion_n sufficient_o declare_v and_o promulgate_v unto_o the_o child_n of_o man_n for_o whereas_o the_o jew_n and_o other_o do_v wilful_o shut_v their_o eye_n against_o the_o light_n and_o evidence_n of_o truth_n the_o guilt_n and_o misery_n be_v their_o own_o the_o lord_n christ_n have_v gracious_o provide_v and_o tender_v unto_o they_o mean_n of_o better_a instruction_n and_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o mistake_n that_o the_o different_a opinion_n and_o sect_n that_o be_v among_o christian_n themselves_o do_v constitute_v different_a religion_n for_o as_o they_o all_o agree_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n by_o jesus_n christ_n the_o messiah_n which_o contain_v the_o sum_n of_o their_o religion_n so_o their_o profession_n its_o self_n be_v not_o to_o be_v measure_v by_o the_o doctrine_n and_o conception_n of_o some_o among_o they_o but_o by_o the_o scripture_n which_o they_o all_o receive_v and_o acknowledge_v this_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o they_o all_o and_o it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o among_o all_o that_o receive_v jesus_n christ_n for_o their_o saviour_n that_o there_o be_v such_o pertinacious_a contest_v about_o man_n different_a apprehension_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o the_o word_n that_o they_o labour_v to_o impose_v their_o private_a conceptons_n one_o upon_o another_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o some_o man_n which_o do_v not_o prejudice_v the_o oneness_n of_o that_o religion_n which_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o gospel_n upon_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o promise_v insist_v on_o have_v receive_v a_o glorious_a and_o bless_a accomplishment_n §_o 20_o three_o they_o insist_v on_o the_o promise_n which_o concern_v themselves_o and_o these_o of_o all_o other_o they_o most_o mind_n and_o urge_v against_o their_o adversary_n nothing_o they_o say_v be_v more_o certain_a and_o evident_a in_o the_o scripture_n then_o that_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n shall_v be_v bring_v into_o a_o bless_a and_o prosperous_a condition_n by_o the_o messiah_n at_o his_o come_n and_o in_o particular_a that_o by_o he_o they_o shall_v be_v bring_v home_o into_o their_o own_o land_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n they_o plead_v isa._n 11.13_o chap._n 52.54_o 60_o 61_o 62_o 63_o 66._o jer._n 30._o &_o 31._o ezek._n 36.37_o 38_o 39_o 40_o 41_o 42._o whereunto_o sundry_a other_o place_n of_o a_o like_a importance_n may_v be_v add_v but_o now_o say_v they_o instead_o hereof_o that_o whole_a people_n be_v scatter_v over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n under_o great_a misery_n and_o oppression_n for_o the_o most_o part_n without_o the_o least_o interest_n in_o the_o country_n promise_v unto_o they_o and_o from_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o most_o obstinate_o conclude_v that_o the_o messiah_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v for_o until_o they_o be_v rich_a wealthy_a and_o powerful_a they_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v faithful_a §_o 21_o answ._n it_o will_v be_v too_o long_a a_o work_n and_o not_o suitable_a unto_o our_o present_a design_n to_o go_v over_o all_o the_o promise_n in_o particular_a which_o seem_v to_o have_v a_o aspect_n this_o way_n or_o wherein_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o abraham_n the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n jacob_n israel_n and_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n beside_o the_o exposition_n of_o they_o may_v ready_o be_v seek_v from_o many_o learned_a commentary_n extant_a in_o all_o language_n on_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n i_o shall_v therefore_o only_o give_v such_o general_a answer_n as_o be_v apply_v unto_o the_o several_a particular_a instance_n will_v manifest_v the_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o jew_n argument_n from_o promise_n of_o this_o nature_n 1._o then_o in_o the_o consideration_n of_o these_o promise_v we_o must_v careful_o distinguish_v between_o those_o who_o have_v their_o full_a at_o least_o principal_a accomplishment_n in_o that_o return_n of_o the_o people_n from_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n and_o those_o which_o have_v a_o direct_a respect_n unto_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n it_o be_v know_v that_o the_o prophet_n do_v very_o usual_o set_v out_o that_o merciful_a deliverance_n in_o metaphorical_a expression_n so_o to_o set_v off_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o mercy_n its_o self_n but_o the_o present_a jew_n who_o now_o look_v for_o the_o accomplish_n of_o all_o the_o most_o strain_a allegory_n in_o a_o literal_a sense_n suppose_v that_o the_o deliverance_n which_o their_o forefather_n then_o obtain_v because_o of_o their_o ensue_a trouble_n and_o poverty_n do_v not_o answer_v what_o be_v speak_v of_o it_o do_v wrest_v they_o all_o to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o messiah_n when_o they_o hope_v they_o shall_v receive_v they_o in_o full_a measure_n for_o they_o reckon_v of_o all_o thing_n according_a to_o their_o outward_a gain_n and_o profit_n and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o love_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n therein_o these_o promise_n than_o be_v in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o be_v set_v apart_o as_o not_o concern_v in_o our_o present_a business_n and_o difference_n 2._o we_o have_v manifest_v before_o that_o there_o be_v mention_n of_o a_o double_a israel_n in_o the_o scripture_n the_o spiritual_a israel_n that_o be_v all_o the_o son_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n in_o all_o age_n and_o place_n throughout_o the_o world_n and_o a_o israel_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n or_o the_o carnal_a posterity_n of_o jacob_n which_o the_o present_a jew_n be_v this_o distinction_n we_o have_v elsewhere_o confirm_v now_o many_o of_o the_o promise_v plead_v belong_v to_o israel_n in_o the_o first_o sense_n that_o be_v the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n who_o by_o faith_n be_v admit_v into_o the_o covenant_n of_o abraham_n and_o so_o make_v inheritor_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o these_o also_o which_o be_v by_o far_o the_o great_a number_n be_v to_o be_v set_v aside_o from_o our_o present_a consideration_n of_o they_o 3._o it_o have_v be_v prove_v that_o oftentimes_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v express_v metaphorical_o in_o the_o prophet_n by_o word_n which_o in_o their_o literal_a first_o sense_n denote_v thing_n outward_a and_o corporeal_a this_o be_v sufficient_o evident_a from_o the_o instance_n former_o give_v wherein_o such_o thing_n be_v speak_v as_o it_o be_v utter_o impossible_a that_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o literal_a accomplishment_n and_o of_o the_o like_a sort_n there_o be_v other_o innumerable_a and_o thus_o most_o of_o the_o prediction_n that_o concern_v peace_n and_o prosperity_n must_v necessary_o intend_v spiritual_a peace_n with_o god_n because_o concern_v the_o same_o season_n war_n and_o trial_n be_v in_o other_o place_n foretell_v 4._o whatever_o be_v foretell_v and_o promise_v concern_v the_o jew_n themselves_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n doubtless_o they_o have_v no_o ground_n nor_o colour_n of_o reason_n to_o expect_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o it_o until_o they_o receive_v he_o own_z him_z and_o submit_v unto_o he_o which_o to_o this_o day_n they_o have_v not_o do_v when_o moses_n go_v forth_o to_o visit_v they_o of_o old_a in_o their_o distress_n and_o slay_v the_o egyptian_a that_o smite_v one_o of_o they_o because_o they_o refuse_v he_o and_o will_v not_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v he_o who_o god_n will_v deliver_v they_o by_o and_o endeavour_v to_o betray_v he_o to_o death_n their_o bondage_n be_v continue_v forty_o year_n long_o and_o yet_o at_o length_n by_o the_o same_o moses_n be_v they_o deliver_v and_o although_o they_o have_v refuse_v and_o reject_v he_o who_o be_v promise_v to_o be_v their_o saviour_n and_o so_o continue_v to_o this_o day_n in_o their_o captivity_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a yet_o it_o be_v he_o by_o who_o in_o the_o time_n appoint_v they_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o but_o this_o shall_v not_o be_v do_v until_o they_o own_o and_o receive_v he_o which_o when_o god_n shall_v give_v they_o heart_n to_o do_v they_o will_v quick_o find_v the_o bless_a success_n thereof_o for_o 5._o we_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v many_o promise_n on_o record_n in_o the_o scripture_n concern_v their_o gather_n together_o their_o return_n to_o god_n by_o the_o messiah_n with_o great_a peace_n and_o glory_n
to_o oppose_v its_o canonical_a authority_n with_o their_o frivolous_a cavil_n and_o objection_n neither_o be_v this_o experience_n mere_o satisfactory_a to_o themselves_o alone_o as_o be_v by_o some_o pretend_a it_o be_v a_o thing_n pleadable_a and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o their_o own_o defence_n to_o strengthen_v their_o faith_n against_o temptation_n but_o to_o other_o also_o though_o not_o to_o atheistical_a scoffer_n yet_o to_o humble_a enquirer_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o frame_n of_o all_o man_n in_o the_o investigation_n of_o sacred_a truth_n §_o 34_o unto_o what_o have_v be_v speak_v we_o may_v add_v that_o the_o canonical_a authority_n of_o this_o epistle_n be_v confirm_v unto_o we_o by_o catholic_n tradition_n by_o this_o tradition_n i_o intend_v not_o the_o testimony_n only_o of_o the_o present_a church_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n nor_o fancy_n a_o trust_n of_o a_o power_n to_o declare_v what_o be_v so_o in_o any_o church_n whatever_o but_o a_o general_a uninterrupted_a fame_n convey_v and_o confirm_v by_o particular_a instance_n record_n and_o testimony_n in_o all_o age_n in_o any_o other_o sense_n how_o little_a weight_n there_o be_v to_o be_v lay_v upon_o tradition_n we_o have_v a_o pregnant_a instance_n in_o he_o who_o first_o begin_v to_o magnify_v they_o this_o be_v papias_n a_o contemporary_a of_o policarpus_fw-la in_o the_o very_a next_o age_n after_o the_o apostle_n tradition_n of_o what_o be_v do_v or_o say_v by_o christ_n or_o the_o apostle_n what_o exposition_n they_o give_v he_o profess_v himself_o to_o set_v a_o high_a value_n upon_o equal_a to_o if_o not_o above_o the_o scripture_n and_o two_o thing_n be_v considerable_a in_o his_o search_n after_o they_o ult_n first_o that_o he_o do_v not_o think_v that_o there_o be_v any_o church_n appoint_v to_o be_v the_o preserver_n and_o declarer_fw-la of_o apostolical_a tradition_n but_o make_v his_o enquiry_n of_o all_o the_o individual_a ancient_a man_n that_o he_o can_v meet_v withal_o who_o have_v converse_v with_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n second_o that_o by_o all_o his_o pain_n he_o gather_v together_o a_o rhapsody_n of_o incredible_a story_n fable_n error_n and_o useless_a curiosity_n such_o issue_n will_v the_o endeavour_n of_o man_n have_v who_o forsake_v the_o stable_a word_n of_o prophecy_n to_o follow_v rumour_n and_o report_n under_o the_o specious_a name_n of_o tradition_n but_o this_o catholic_n fame_n whereof_o we_o speak_v confirm_v by_o particular_a entrance_n and_o record_n in_o all_o age_n testify_v unto_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v of_o great_a importance_n and_o how_o clear_o this_o may_v be_v plead_v in_o our_o present_a case_n shall_v be_v manifest_v in_o our_o investigation_n of_o the_o penman_n of_o this_o epistle_n and_o thus_o i_o hope_v we_o have_v make_v it_o evident_a that_o this_o epistle_n be_v not_o destitute_a of_o any_o one_o of_o those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o infallible_a proof_n and_o argument_n whereby_o any_o particular_a book_n of_o the_o scripture_n evince_v its_o self_n unto_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n to_o be_v write_v by_o inspiration_n from_o god_n it_o remain_v now_o to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o liable_a unto_o any_o of_o those_o exception_n or_o argument_n whereby_o any_o book_n or_o write_v pretend_v a_o claim_n to_o a_o divine_a original_a and_o canonical_a authority_n thereupon_o may_v be_v convict_v and_o manifest_v to_o be_v of_o another_o extract_n whereby_o its_o just_a privilege_n will_v be_v on_o both_o side_n secure_v §_o 35_o the_o first_o consideration_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v take_v from_o the_o author_n or_o penman_n of_o any_o such_o write_n the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v all_o of_o they_o write_v by_o prophet_n or_o holy_a man_n inspire_v of_o god_n hence_o st._n peter_n call_v the_o whole_a of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d prophecy_n 2_o pet._n 1.21_o prophesy_v deliver_v by_o man_n act_v or_o move_v therein_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o though_o there_o be_v a_o distribution_n make_v of_o the_o several_a book_n of_o it_o from_o the_o subject_a matter_n into_o the_o law_n prophet_n and_o psalm_n luke_n 24.44_o and_o often_o into_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n on_o the_o same_o account_n as_o act_n 26.2_o rom._n 3.22_o yet_o their_o penman_n be_v all_o equal_o prophet_n the_o whole_a in_o general_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o they_o and_o call_v prophecy_n rom._n 1.8_o chap._n 16.26_o luke_n 24.25_o 2_o pet._n 1.19_o so_o be_v the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n write_v by_o apostle_n or_o man_n endow_v with_o a_o apostolical_a spirit_n and_o in_o their_o work_n equal_o inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whence_o the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o be_v build_v on_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n ephes._n 2.20_o if_o then_o the_o author_n of_o any_o write_n acknowledge_v himself_o or_o may_v otherwise_o be_v convince_v to_o have_v be_v neither_o prophet_n nor_o apostle_n nor_o endue_v with_o the_o same_o infallible_a spirit_n with_o they_o his_o work_n how_o excellent_a soever_o other_o way_n it_o may_v appear_v must_v needs_o be_v esteem_v a_o mere_a fruit_n of_o his_o own_o skill_n diligence_n and_o wisdom_n and_o not_o any_o way_n to_o belong_v unto_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n this_o be_v the_o condition_n for_o instance_n of_o the_o second_o book_n of_o maccabee_n in_o the_o close_a of_o it_o the_o author_n be_v doubtful_a what_o acceptance_n his_o endeavour_n and_o manner_n of_o write_v will_v find_v among_o his_o reader_n make_v his_o excuse_n and_o affirm_v that_o he_o do_v his_o utmost_a to_o please_v they_o in_o his_o style_n and_o composition_n of_o his_o word_n so_o he_o tell_v we_o before_o chap._n 2._o v._n 24._o that_o he_o do_v but_o epitomise_v the_o history_n of_o jason_n the_o cyrenean_n wherein_o he_o take_v great_a pain_n and_o labour_n the_o truth_n be_v he_o that_o have_v before_o commend_v judas_n machabaeus_n for_o offer_v sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a which_o indeed_o he_o do_v not_o but_o for_o the_o live_a no_o where_o appoint_v in_o the_o law_n and_o affirm_v that_o jeremiah_n hide_v the_o holy_a fire_n ark_n tabernacle_n and_o altar_n of_o incense_n in_o a_o cave_n that_o the_o same_o person_n antiochus_n be_v kill_v at_o nanea_n in_o persia_n chap._n 1._o v._n 16._o and_o die_v in_o the_o mountain_n of_o torment_n in_o his_o bowel_n as_o he_o be_v come_v to_o judea_n chap._n 9_o who_o the_o first_o book_n affirm_v to_o have_v die_v of_o sorrow_n at_o babylon_n chap._n 6._o v._n 16._o who_o affirm_v judas_n to_o have_v write_v letter_n to_o aristobulus_n in_o the_o one_o hundred_o eighty_o eight_o year_n of_o the_o seleucian_n empire_n who_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o one_o hundred_o fifty_o second_o year_n of_o it_o lib._n 1._o chap._n 1.3_o that_o be_v thirty_o six_o year_n after_o his_o death_n with_o many_o other_o such_o mistake_n and_o falsehood_n have_v no_o great_a need_n to_o inform_v we_o that_o he_o have_v no_o special_a divine_a assistance_n in_o his_o write_n but_o lean_v unto_o his_o own_o understanding_n but_o yet_o this_o he_o do_v as_o we_o show_v and_o that_o open_o for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v not_o be_v a_o epitomator_n of_o a_o profane_a write_v as_o he_o profess_v himself_o to_o have_v be_v nor_o make_v excuse_n for_o his_o weakness_n nor_o declare_v his_o pain_n and_o sweat_n in_o his_o work_n as_o he_o do_v and_o yet_o to_o that_o pass_n be_v thing_n bring_v in_o the_o world_n by_o custom_n prejudice_n love_v of_o reputation_n scorn_v to_o be_v esteem_v mistake_v in_o any_o thing_n that_o many_o earnest_o contend_v for_o this_o book_n to_o be_v write_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n when_o the_o author_n of_o it_o himself_o open_o profess_v it_o to_o have_v be_v of_o another_o extract_n for_o although_o this_o book_n be_v not_o only_o reject_v out_o of_o the_o canon_n by_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n hierom_n and_o other_o of_o the_o ancient_n 59_o but_o by_o gregory_n the_o great_a bishop_n of_o rome_n himself_o yet_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v now_o by_o force_n thrust_v it_o thereinto_o but_o be_v the_o author_n himself_o alive_a again_o joseph_n i_o be_o so_o well_o persuade_v of_o his_o ingenuity_n and_o honesty_n from_o the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o story_n that_o they_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o make_v he_o say_v that_o he_o write_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n 16._o and_o little_a reason_n then_o have_v we_o to_o believe_v it_o now_o this_o epistle_n be_v free_a from_o this_o exception_n the_o penman_n of_o it_o do_v no_o where_o intimate_v direct_o or_o indirect_o that_o he_o write_v in_o his_o own_o strength_n or_o by_o his_o own_o ability_n which_o yet_o if_o he_o have_v do_v in_o a_o argument_n of_o that_o
diligent_a observer_n may_v find_v run_v through_o this_o and_o all_o his_o other_o epistle_n but_o 3._o that_o which_o under_o this_o head_n i_o will_v press_v be_v the_o consideration_n of_o the_o spirit_n genius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o manner_n of_o write_v proceed_v from_o they_o peculiar_a to_o this_o apostle_n in_o all_o his_o epistle_n many_o thing_n be_v require_v to_o enable_v any_o one_o to_o judge_v aright_o of_o this_o intimation_n he_o must_v as_o bernard_n speak_v drink_v of_o paul_n spirit_n or_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n with_o he_o in_o his_o measure_n who_o will_v understand_v his_o write_n without_o this_o spirit_n and_o his_o save_a light_n they_o be_v all_o obscure_a intricate_a sapless_a unsavoury_a when_o unto_o they_o in_o who_o it_o be_v they_o be_v all_o sweet_a gracious_a in_o some_o measure_n open_a plain_a and_o powerful_a a_o great_a and_o constant_a exercise_n unto_o a_o acquaintance_n with_o his_o frame_n of_o spirit_n in_o write_v be_v also_o necessary_a hereunto_o unless_o a_o man_n have_v contract_v as_o it_o be_v a_o familiarity_n by_o a_o constant_a conversation_n with_o he_o no_o critical_a skill_n in_o word_n or_o phrase_n will_v render_v he_o a_o competent_a judge_n in_o this_o matter_n this_o enable_v caesar_n to_o determine_v aright_o concern_v any_o write_n of_o cicero_n and_o he_o that_o be_v so_o acquaint_v with_o this_o apostle_n will_v be_v able_a to_o discern_v his_o spirit_n as_o austin_n say_v his_o mother_n monica_n do_v divine_a revelation_n nescio_fw-la quo_fw-la sapore_fw-la by_o a_o inexpressable_a spiritual_a savour_n experience_n also_o of_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o his_o write_n be_v hereunto_o require_v he_o who_o heart_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o mould_n of_o the_o doctrine_n by_o he_o deliver_v will_v receive_v quick_a impression_n from_o his_o spirit_n exert_v its_o self_n in_o any_o of_o his_o write_n he_o that_o be_v thus_o prepare_v will_v find_v that_o heavenliness_n and_o perspicuity_n in_o unfolding_a the_o deep_a evangelical_n mystery_n that_o peculiar_a exaltation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o his_o person_n office_n and_o work_n that_o spiritual_a persuasiveness_n that_o transcendent_a manner_n of_o argue_v and_o reason_v that_o wise_a insinuation_n and_o pathetical_a press_v of_o well_o ground_a exhortation_n that_o love_n tenderness_n and_o affection_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n that_o zeal_n for_o god_n and_o authority_n in_o teach_v which_o enliven_v and_o adorn_v all_o his_o other_o epistle_n to_o shine_v in_o this_o in_o a_o eminent_a manner_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n of_o it_o and_o this_o consideration_n what_o ever_o may_v be_v the_o apprehension_n of_o other_o concern_v it_o be_v that_o which_o give_v i_o satisfaction_n above_o all_o that_o be_v plead_v in_o this_o cause_n in_o ascribe_v this_o epistle_n to_o paul_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o first_o church_n of_o who_o testimony_n any_o record_n be_v yet_o remain_v §_o 26_o with_o a_o successive_a suffrage_n of_o the_o most_o know_v person_n of_o follow_a age_n may_v also_o be_v plead_v in_o this_o cause_n set_v aside_o that_o limitation_n of_o this_o testimony_n which_o with_o the_o ground_n and_o occasion_n of_o it_o as_o to_o some_o in_o the_o latin_a church_n we_o have_v already_o grant_v and_o declare_v and_o this_o witness_n will_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v catholic_n as_o to_o all_o other_o church_n in_o the_o world_n a_o learned_a man_n of_o late_o have_v reckon_v up_o and_o report_v the_o word_n of_o above_o thirty_o of_o the_o greek_a father_n and_o fifty_o of_o the_o latin_a report_v this_o primitive_a tradition_n i_o shall_v not_o trouble_v the_o reader_n with_o a_o catalogue_n of_o their_o name_n nor_o the_o repetition_n of_o their_o word_n and_o that_o because_o the_o whole_a of_o what_o in_o general_a we_o assert_v as_o to_o the_o eastern_a church_n be_v acknowledge_v among_o they_o be_v this_o epistle_n first_o make_v public_a as_o they_o have_v far_o more_o advantage_n of_o discover_v the_o truth_n in_o this_o matter_n of_o fact_n than_o any_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n or_o that_o elsewhere_o follow_v they_o in_o after_o age_n can_v have_v neither_o have_v they_o any_o thing_n but_o the_o conviction_n and_o evidence_n of_o truth_n its_o self_n to_o induce_v they_o to_o embrace_v this_o persuasion_n and_o he_o that_o shall_v consider_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o first_o church_n under_o persecution_n and_o what_o difficulty_n they_o meet_v withal_o in_o communicate_v those_o apostolical_a write_n which_o be_v deliver_v unto_o any_o of_o they_o with_o that_o special_a obstruction_n unto_o the_o spread_n of_o this_o unto_o the_o hebrew_n of_o which_o we_o have_v already_o discourse_v can_v rational_o otherwise_o conceive_v of_o it_o but_o as_o a_o eminent_a fruit_n of_o the_o good_a providence_n of_o god_n that_o it_o shall_v so_o soon_o receive_v so_o public_a a_o attestation_n from_o the_o first_o church_n as_o it_o evident_o appear_v to_o have_v do_v §_o 27_o the_o epistle_n itself_o several_a way_n discover_v its_o author_n some_o of_o they_o we_o shall_v brief_o recount_v 1._o the_o general_a argument_n and_o scope_n of_o it_o declare_v it_o to_o be_v paul_n hereof_o there_o be_v two_o part_n 1._o the_o exaltation_n of_o the_o person_n office_n and_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n with_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o worship_n therein_o command_v reveal_v by_o he_o 2._o a_o discovery_n of_o the_o nature_n use_v and_o expiration_n of_o moysaicall_a institution_n their_o present_a unprofitableness_n and_o cease_v of_o their_o obligation_n unto_o obedience_n the_o first_o part_n we_o may_v grant_v to_o have_v be_v equal_o the_o design_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n though_o we_o find_v it_o in_o a_o peculiar_a way_n insist_v on_o in_o the_o write_n of_o paul_n the_o latter_a be_v his_o special_a work_n and_o business_n this_o partly_o ex_fw-la instituto_fw-la partly_o occasional_o from_o the_o opposition_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v he_o engage_v in_o the_o promotion_n of_o all_o the_o world_n over_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o circumcision_n according_a to_o the_o wisdom_n give_v they_o and_o suitable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o work_n do_v more_o accommodate_v themselves_o to_o the_o prejudicate_a opinion_n of_o the_o jewish_a professor_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v little_a occasion_n to_o deal_v with_o they_o or_o other_o on_o this_o subject_n paul_n in_o a_o eminent_a manner_n in_o this_o work_n bear_v the_o burden_n of_o that_o day_n have_v well_o settle_v all_o other_o church_n who_o be_v trouble_v in_o this_o controversy_n by_o some_o of_o the_o jew_n he_o at_o last_o treat_v with_o themselves_o direct_o in_o this_o epistle_n give_v a_o account_n of_o what_o he_o have_v elsewhere_o preach_v and_o teach_v to_o this_o purpose_n and_o the_o ground_n that_o he_o proceed_v upon_o and_o this_o not_o without_o great_a success_n as_o the_o bury_n of_o the_o judaical_a controversy_n not_o long_o after_o do_v manifest_a 2._o the_o method_n of_o his_o proceedure_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o his_o other_o epistle_n which_o also_o be_v peculiar_a unto_o he_o now_o this_o in_o most_o of_o they_o yea_o in_o all_o of_o they_o not_o regulate_v by_o some_o particular_a occasion_n be_v first_o to_o lay_v down_o the_o doctrinal_a mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n vindicate_v they_o from_o opposition_n and_o exception_n and_o then_o to_o descend_v to_o exhortation_n unto_o obedience_n deduce_v from_o they_o with_o a_o enumeration_n of_o such_o special_a moral_a duty_n as_o those_o unto_o who_o he_o write_v stand_v in_o need_n to_o be_v mind_v of_o this_o be_v the_o general_a method_n of_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n ephesian_n colossian_n philippian_n and_o the_o most_o of_o the_o rest_n and_o this_o also_o be_v observe_v in_o this_o epistle_n only_o whereas_o he_o have_v a_o special_a respect_n unto_o the_o apostasy_n of_o some_o of_o the_o hebrew_n occasion_v by_o the_o persecution_n which_o then_o begin_v to_o grow_v high_a against_o they_o what_o ever_o argument_n or_o testimony_n in_o his_o passage_n give_v he_o advantage_n to_o press_v a_o exhortation_n unto_o constancy_n and_o to_o deter_v they_o from_o backslide_n he_o lay_v hold_v upon_o it_o and_o divert_v into_o practical_a inference_n unto_o that_o purpose_n before_o he_o come_v to_o his_o general_a exhortation_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o epistle_n except_v this_o occasional_a difference_n the_o method_n of_o this_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o use_v in_o the_o other_o epistle_n of_o paul_n and_o which_o be_v peculiarly_a his_o own_o 3._o his_o way_n of_o argument_n in_o this_o and_o his_o other_o epistle_n be_v the_o same_o now_o this_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v be_v sublime_a and_o mystical_a accommodate_v rather_o to_o the_o spiritual_a reason_n of_o believer_n
in_o the_o volume_n of_o thy_o determination_n aquila_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o roll._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o section_n lxx_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o be_v willing_a to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o my_o god_n ver._n 38._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lxx_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o if_o any_o draw_v back_o my_o soul_n shall_v have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o he_o from_o habak_v 2._o v._n 4._o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v transpose_v and_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o last_o clause_n much_o alter_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d behold_v it_o be_v lift_v up_o his_o soul_n be_v not_o right_a in_o he_o but_o the_o sense_n and_o intendment_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v preserve_v as_o shall_v be_v manifest_v chap._n xii_o §_o 12_o for_o 5_o 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o in_o the_o lxx_o heb._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d my_o son_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lxx_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o some_o copy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o this_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d my_o son_n despise_v not_o thou_o chasten_v of_o the_o lord_n nor_o faint_v when_o thou_o be_v rebuke_v of_o he_o for_o who_o the_o lord_n love_v he_o chasten_v and_o scourge_v every_o son_n who_o he_o receive_v from_o prov._n 3._o v_o 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o as_o a_o father_n the_o son_n who_o he_o delight_v in_o the_o sense_n be_v retain_v but_o the_o word_n not_o exact_o repeat_v aquila_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d reject_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d theodotion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d neither_o vex_v thyself_o chap._n xiii_o §_o 13_o for_o 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o will_v not_o leave_v thou_o neither_o will_v i_o forsake_v thou_o from_o joshuah_n 1._o v_o 5._o the_o lxx_o in_o different_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o will_v not_o leave_v thou_o neither_o will_v i_o despise_v thou_o the_o apostle_n word_n exact_o express_v the_o original_a ver._n 6._o be_v from_o psalm_n 118._o v_o 6._o without_o any_o difficulty_n attend_v it_o §_o 14_o and_o these_o be_v all_o the_o place_n that_o be_v cite_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o epistle_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n very_o many_o other_o there_o be_v which_o he_o either_o allude_v unto_o or_o expound_v that_o be_v not_o of_o our_o present_a consideration_n neither_o be_v these_o here_o propose_v to_o be_v unfold_v as_o to_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o or_o as_o to_o the_o removal_n of_o the_o difficulty_n that_o the_o application_n of_o they_o by_o he_o be_v attend_v withal_o this_o be_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o epistle_n intend_v all_o at_o present_a aim_v at_o be_v to_o present_v they_o in_o one_o view_n with_o their_o agreement_n and_o difference_n from_o the_o original_a and_o translation_n that_o we_o may_v the_o better_a judge_n of_o his_o manner_n of_o proceed_v in_o the_o cite_n of_o they_o and_o what_o rule_n he_o observe_v therein_o and_o what_o in_o general_n may_v be_v conclude_v from_o that_o prospect_n we_o have_v take_v of_o they_o i_o shall_v offer_v in_o the_o ensue_a observation_n first_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o be_v exceed_o mistake_v who_o affirm_v that_o the_o apostle_n cite_v §_o 15_o all_o his_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o lxx_o as_o we_o intimate_v that_o it_o be_v by_o some_o plead_v in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o precede_a discourse_n the_o word_n he_o use_v in_o very_a few_o of_o they_o agree_v exact_o with_o that_o greek_a version_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v now_o extant_a though_o apparent_o since_o the_o write_n of_o this_o epistle_n it_o have_v grow_v in_o its_o verbal_a conformity_n unto_o the_o allegation_n as_o report_v in_o the_o new_a and_o in_o most_o of_o they_o he_o vary_v from_o it_o either_o in_o the_o use_n of_o his_o own_o liberty_n or_o in_o a_o more_o exact_a render_n of_o the_o original_a text._n this_o the_o first_o prospect_n of_o the_o place_n and_o word_n compare_v will_v evince_v shall_v he_o have_v have_v any_o respect_n unto_o that_o translation_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o give_v any_o tolerable_a account_n whence_o he_o shall_v so_o much_o differ_v from_o it_o almost_o in_o every_o quotation_n as_o be_v plain_a that_o he_o do_v it_o be_v also_o undeniable_o manifest_a from_o this_o view_n of_o his_o word_n that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o §_o 16_o scrupulous_o confine_v himself_o unto_o the_o precise_a word_n either_o of_o the_o original_a or_o any_o translation_n whatever_o if_o any_o other_o translation_n or_o targum_fw-la be_v then_o extant_a beside_o that_o of_o the_o lxx_o observe_v and_o express_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o testimony_n which_o he_o think_v meet_v to_o produce_v and_o make_v use_n of_o he_o use_v great_a liberty_n as_o do_v other_o holy_a writer_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n according_a to_o the_o guidance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o who_o inspiration_n he_o write_v in_o express_v they_o by_o word_n of_o his_o own_o and_o who_o shall_v blame_v he_o for_o so_o do_v who_o shall_v bind_v he_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o quotation_n which_o sometime_o necessity_n sometime_o curiosity_n sometime_o the_o cavil_n of_o other_o man_n impose_v upon_o we_o in_o our_o write_n herein_o the_o apostle_n use_v that_o liberty_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v unto_o he_o without_o the_o least_o prejudice_n unto_o truth_n or_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n whereas_o any_o of_o thâ—se_a testimony_n or_o any_o part_n of_o any_o one_o of_o they_o may_v appear_v at_o §_o 17_o first_o view_n to_o be_v apply_v by_o he_o unsuitable_o unto_o their_o original_a importance_n and_o intention_n we_o shall_v manifest_v not_o only_o the_o contrary_a to_o be_v true_a against_o those_o who_o have_v make_v such_o exception_n but_o also_o that_o he_o make_v use_v of_o those_o which_o be_v most_o proper_a and_o cogent_a with_o respect_n unto_o they_o with_o who_o he_o have_v to_o do_v for_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o epistle_n as_o shall_v be_v full_o evidence_v dispute_v upon_o the_o acknowledge_a principle_n and_o concession_n of_o the_o hebrew_n it_o be_v then_o incumbent_a on_o he_o to_o make_v use_n of_o such_o testimony_n as_o be_v grant_v in_o their_o church_n to_o belong_v unto_o the_o end_n and_o purpose_n for_o which_o by_o he_o they_o be_v produce_v and_o that_o these_o be_v such_o shall_v be_v evince_v from_o their_o own_o ancient_a write_n and_o tradition_n the_o principal_a difficulty_n about_o these_o citation_n lie_v in_o those_o wherein_o the_o word_n of_o the_o §_o 18_o apostle_n be_v the_o same_o with_o those_o now_o extant_a in_o the_o greek_a bibles_n both_o evident_o depart_v from_o the_o original_a three_o place_n of_o this_o kind_n be_v principal_o vex_v by_o expositor_n and_o critic_n the_o first_o in_o that_o of_o psalm_n 40._o v_o 7._o where_o the_o word_n of_o the_o psalmist_n in_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d my_o ear_n have_v thou_o bore_v or_o dig_v be_v render_v by_o the_o apostle_n according_a to_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o lxx_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o a_o body_n have_v thou_o prepare_v i_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v right_o interpret_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o psalm_n and_o in_o his_o paraphrase_n apply_v the_o word_n unto_o that_o very_a end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v intend_v shall_v be_v clear_v afterward_o the_o present_a difficulty_n concern_v the_o coincidence_n of_o his_o word_n with_o those_o of_o the_o lxx_o where_o apparent_o they_o answer_v not_o the_o original_a the_o next_o be_v that_o of_o the_o prophet_n jer._n 31.34_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o i_o be_v a_o husband_n unto_o they_o or_o i_o be_v a_o lord_n unto_o they_o or_o rule_v over_o they_o as_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a render_v the_o word_n the_o apostle_n with_o the_o lxx_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o i_o regard_v they_o not_o or_o despise_v they_o the_o three_o be_v that_o from_o habak_n 2.4_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d behold_v it_o be_v list_v up_o his_o soul_n be_v not_o right_a in_o he_o which_o word_n the_o apostle_n with_o the_o lxx_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o if_o any_o draw_v back_o my_o soul_n shall_v have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o he_o concern_v these_o and_o some_o other_o place_n many_o confident_o affirm_v that_o the_o apostle_n §_o 19_o wave_v the_o original_a and_o report_v the_o word_n from_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o lxx_o capellus_n with_o some_o other_o proceed_v
separation_n to_o bring_v forth_o the_o messiah_n then_o fail_v and_o therewith_o their_o claim_n on_o that_o account_n to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n 2._o the_o ordinance_n of_o worship_n suit_v unto_o that_o privilege_n expire_v and_o come_v to_o a_o end_n 3._o new_a ordinance_n of_o worship_n be_v appoint_v suit_v unto_o the_o new_a light_n and_o grace_v grant_v then_o unto_o the_o church_n 4._o the_o gentile_n come_v in_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n together_o with_o the_o jew_n to_o be_v fellow-heir_n with_o they_o in_o his_o blessing_n but_o none_o of_o these_o nor_o all_o of_o they_o together_o make_v any_o such_o alteration_n in_o the_o church_n but_o that_o it_o be_v still_o one_o and_o the_o same_o the_o olive_n tree_n be_v the_o same_o only_o some_o branch_n be_v break_v of_o and_o other_o plant_v in_o the_o jew_n fall_v and_o the_o gentile_n come_v in_o their_o room_n and_o this_o must_v and_o do_v determine_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o jew_n and_o christian_n §_o 8_o about_o the_o promise_v of_o the_o old_a testament_n they_o be_v all_o make_v unto_o the_o church_n no_o individual_a person_n have_v any_o interest_n in_o they_o but_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o membership_n therewith_o this_o church_n be_v and_o always_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o with_o whosoever_o it_o remain_v the_o promise_n be_v they_o and_o that_o not_o by_o application_n or_o analogy_n but_o direct_o and_o proper_o they_o belong_v as_o immediate_o at_o this_o day_n either_o to_o the_o jew_n or_o christian_n as_o they_o do_v of_o old_a to_o any_o the_o question_n be_v with_o who_o be_v this_o church_n found_v on_o the_o promise_a seed_n in_o the_o covenant_n this_o be_v zion_n jerusalem_n israel_n jacob_n the_o temple_n of_o god_n the_o jew_n plead_v that_o it_o be_v with_o they_o because_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n christian_n tell_v they_o that_o their_o privilege_n on_o this_o account_n be_v of_o another_o nature_n and_o end_v with_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n that_o the_o church_n unto_o who_o all_o the_o promise_v belong_v be_v only_o those_o who_o be_v heir_n of_o abraham_n faith_n believe_v as_o he_o do_v and_o thereby_o interest_v in_o his_o covenant_n not_o as_o though_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o abraham_n be_v of_o none_o effect_n for_o as_o it_o be_v make_v good_a unto_o his_o carnal_a seed_n in_o the_o exhibition_n of_o the_o messiah_n so_o the_o spiritual_a privilege_n of_o it_o belong_v only_o unto_o those_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n in_o who_o god_n have_v gracious_o purpose_v to_o effect_v the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n thus_o be_v and_o be_v the_o church_n whereunto_o all_o the_o promise_v belong_v still_o one_o and_o the_o same_o namely_o abraham_n child_n according_a to_o the_o faith_n and_o among_o those_o promise_v this_o be_v one_o that_o god_n will_v be_v a_o god_n unto_o they_o and_o their_o seed_n for_o ever_o exercitatio_fw-la vii_o of_o the_o judaical_a distribution_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o original_a and_o nature_n of_o their_o oral_a law_n and_o tradition_n the_o whole_a disprove_v agreement_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o papist_n about_o tradition_n instance_a in_o sundry_a particular_n the_o apostle_n deal_v with_o the_o hebrew_n about_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o will_n of_o §_o 1_o god_n make_v unto_o their_o father_n assign_v it_o in_o general_a unto_o his_o speak_n unto_o they_o in_o the_o prophet_n v_o 1._o this_o speak_n unto_o they_o the_o present_a jew_n affirm_v to_o consist_v of_o two_o part_n 1._o that_o which_o moses_n and_o the_o follow_a prophet_n be_v command_v to_o write_v for_o the_o public_a use_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o what_o be_v deliver_v only_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n unto_o moses_n and_o continue_v by_o oral_a tradition_n until_o after_o the_o last_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v afterward_o commit_v unto_o writing_n and_o because_o those_o who_o will_v read_v our_o exposition_n of_o this_o epistle_n or_o the_o epistle_n itself_o with_o profit_n have_v need_n of_o some_o insight_n into_o the_o opinion_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o jew_n about_o these_o thing_n i_o shall_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o they_o that_o want_v either_o skill_n or_o leisure_n to_o search_v after_o they_o elsewhere_o give_v a_o brief_a account_n of_o their_o faith_n concern_v the_o two_o head_n of_o revelation_n mention_v and_o therein_o discover_v both_o the_o principle_n mean_n and_o nature_n of_o their_o present_a apostasy_n and_o infidelity_n the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o divide_v it_o into_o three_o §_o 2_o part_n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o law_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o prophet_n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o write_n by_o divine_a inspiration_n which_o be_v usual_o call_v the_o hagiographa_n or_o holy_a write_n and_o this_o distribution_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v in_o general_n intimate_v by_o our_o saviour_n luke_n 24.24_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o thing_n write_v in_o the_o law_n the_o prophet_n and_o the_o psalm_n under_o which_o last_o head_n all_o the_o poetical_a book_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v contain_v thus_o rabbi_n bechai_n in_o god_n hackemach_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o law_n so_o sometime_o they_o call_v the_o whole_a volume_n be_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n the_o law_n the_o prophet_n and_o the_o holy_a write_n all_o comprise_v general_o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o law_n for_o so_o they_o say_v in_o midrash_n tehillim_n psalm_n 78._o v_o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o psalm_n be_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v the_o law_n that_o be_v the_o whole_a scripture_n this_o distribution_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v intimate_v in_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n do_v evident_o arise_v from_o the_o nature_n and_o subject_a matter_n of_o the_o book_n themselves_o and_o this_o be_v the_o receive_a division_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n while_o the_o judaical_a church_n stand_v and_o continue_v but_o the_o postalmudicall_a doctor_n overlook_v or_o neglect_v the_o true_a reason_n of_o this_o distribution_n have_v fancy_v other_o take_v from_o the_o different_a manner_n and_o degree_n of_o revelation_n by_o which_o they_o be_v give_v out_o unto_o the_o church_n among_o these_o they_o make_v the_o revelation_n to_o moses_n the_o most_o excellent_a and_o be_v very_o vain_a in_o coin_v the_o privilege_n and_o preeminence_n it_o have_v above_o all_o other_o which_o be_v elsewhere_o examine_v in_o the_o next_o degree_n they_o place_v those_o which_o proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n which_o they_o distinguish_v from_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yea_o in_o the_o eleven_o degree_n of_o divine_a revelation_n assign_v by_o maimonides_n mor._n nebu_n par_fw-fr 2._o that_o by_o inspiration_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o last_o and_o low_a place_n but_o this_o distinction_n be_v groundless_a and_o mere_o fancy_v out_o of_o the_o various_a way_n that_o god_n be_v please_v to_o use_v in_o represent_v thing_n to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o prophet_n when_o it_o be_v in_o they_o all_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n alone_o that_o enable_v they_o infallible_o to_o declare_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o church_n 2_o pet._n 1.21_o now_o the_o book_n thus_o give_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n they_o make_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o former_a prophet_n which_o be_v all_o the_o historical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n write_v before_o the_o captivity_n as_o joshua_n judge_n samuel_n king_n ruth_n only_o except_v 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v all_o the_o prophetical_a book_n peculiar_o so_o call_v daniel_n only_o except_v that_o be_v isaiah_n jeremiah_n ezekiel_n and_o the_o twelve_o minor_a prophet_n of_o the_o last_o sort_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cethubim_n book_n write_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o poetical_a book_n of_o the_o scripture_n psalm_n job_n proverb_n canticle_n lamentation_n with_o ecclesiaste_n whereunto_o they_o add_v ruth_n daniel_n and_o the_o historical_a book_n write_v after_o the_o captivity_n as_o the_o chronicle_n ezra_n and_o nehemiah_n which_o make_v up_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n why_o sundry_a of_o these_o book_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o last_o sort_n as_o the_o story_n of_o ruth_n and_o the_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n they_o can_v give_v no_o tolerable_a account_n the_o other_o book_n also_o write_v after_o the_o captivity_n be_v plain_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o those_o which_o they_o call_v the_o former_a prophet_n and_o for_o that_o of_o daniel_n it_o contain_v in_o it_o
as_o occasion_n do_v require_v what_o the_o people_n know_v of_o it_o be_v uncertain_a but_o what_o they_o do_v so_o be_v quick_o lose_v the_o consistory_n or_o great_a sanhedrim_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o they_o call_v it_o the_o house_n of_o judgement_n of_o seventy_o and_o one_o be_v more_o faithful_a in_o its_o charge_n hence_o rab._n moses_n in_o the_o same_o book_n tractat_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o rebel_n or_o transgressor_n teach_v we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o great_a consistory_n or_o house_n of_o judgement_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o oral_a law_n these_o be_v the_o pillar_n of_o doctrine_n from_o who_o statute_n and_o judgement_n go_v forth_o unto_o all_o all_o israel_n and_o he_o afterward_o affirm_v with_o what_o truth_n may_v be_v easy_o judge_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d while_o this_o great_a consistory_n continue_v there_o be_v no_o dissension_n in_o israel_n for_o not_o only_o the_o famous_a difference_n between_o hillel_n and_o shammai_n with_o their_o disciple_n which_o involve_v all_o the_o school_n scribe_n and_o lawyer_n among_o they_o arise_v and_o be_v propagate_v while_o that_o consistory_n continue_v but_o also_o the_o atheistical_a sect_n of_o the_o sadducee_n rise_v unto_o that_o height_n and_o interest_n as_o to_o obtain_v the_o presidentship_n in_o the_o sanhedrim_n its_o self_n but_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v those_o who_o they_o fix_v upon_o as_o the_o principal_a conservator_n of_o this_o oral_a law_n to_o this_o end_n they_o give_v we_o catalogue_n of_o they_o from_o first_o to_o last_o that_o by_o their_o uninterrupted_a succession_n we_o we_o may_v be_v secure_v of_o the_o incorrupt_a preservation_n of_o their_o original_a tradition_n only_o it_o may_v here_o be_v add_v by_o the_o way_n that_o they_o bind_v not_o themselves_o precise_o in_o all_o their_o religious_a observance_n unto_o this_o oral_a law_n whereunto_o they_o assign_v a_o divine_a original_a but_o ascribe_v a_o authority_n unto_o the_o sanhedrim_n and_o the_o high_a priest_n to_o constitute_v thing_n of_o themselves_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n beside_o and_o beyond_o the_o word_n for_o whatever_o they_o pretend_v of_o their_o oral_a law_n when_o they_o come_v unto_o particular_a instance_n they_o will_v fain_o educe_v the_o constitution_n of_o it_o from_o some_o word_n or_o letter_n or_o manner_n of_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n its_o self_n but_o those_o constitution_n of_o the_o consistory_n and_o wiseman_n they_o ascribe_v unto_o their_o own_o authority_n some_o of_o these_o be_v recount_v by_o maimonides_n in_o his_o preface_n unto_o jad_n chazaka_n as_o the_o read_n of_o the_o book_n or_o roll_n of_o esther_n with_o fast_v light_n on_o the_o feast_n of_o dedication_n the_o fast_a on_o the_o seven_o of_o ab._n or_o july_n various_a mixture_n and_o wash_n of_o hand_n thing_n plain_o of_o that_o nature_n which_o our_o lord_n jesus_n condemn_v among_o they_o and_o it_o be_v observable_a how_o he_o free_v they_o from_o transgress_v that_o precept_n deut._n 12.32_o thou_o shall_v not_o add_v unto_o this_o word_n by_o this_o constitution_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o say_v he_o they_o say_v not_o that_o the_o holy_a bless_a god_n have_v command_v these_o thing_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o mixture_n that_o the_o book_n of_o esther_n shall_v be_v read_v with_o fast_v for_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v so_o they_o shall_v add_v to_o the_o law_n but_o thus_o we_o speak_v such_o and_o such_o a_o prophet_n or_o the_o consistory_n command_v and_o appoint_v that_o the_o book_n of_o esther_n shall_v be_v read_v with_o fast_v to_o celebrate_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o holy_a bless_a god_n in_o our_o deliverance_n and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n it_o seem_v than_o they_o may_v add_v what_o they_o will_v of_o their_o own_o so_o they_o entitle_v not_o the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o their_o invention_n by_o which_o mean_n they_o have_v set_v themselves_o at_o liberty_n to_o multiply_v superstitious_a observation_n at_o their_o pleasure_n which_o they_o have_v actual_o do_v in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o thereby_o make_v the_o law_n of_o god_n of_o none_o effect_n in_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v they_o follow_v and_o imitate_v by_o the_o romanist_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n do_v they_o lay_v up_o the_o stock_n of_o their_o tradition_n in_o general_n they_o make_v the_o church_n the_o repository_n of_o they_o although_o they_o do_v not_o so_o distinct_o explain_v the_o way_n and_o mean_n whereby_o they_o be_v commit_v thereunto_o as_o the_o jew_n do_v unto_o the_o sanhedrim_n council_n be_v succeed_v in_o the_o same_o office_n but_o their_o nature_n work_n authority_n assistance_n and_o use_v be_v so_o various_o dispute_v among_o they_o that_o nothing_o of_o certainty_n from_o they_o or_o by_o they_o single_o consider_v be_v to_o be_v obtain_v it_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n or_o pope_n that_o be_v the_o principal_a conservator_n of_o this_o sacred_a treasury_n of_o tradition_n upon_o their_o succession_n do_v the_o certainty_n of_o they_o depend_v and_o while_o there_o be_v a_o pope_n at_o rome_n the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o new_a oral_a law_n will_v not_o fail_v as_o the_o old_a one_o do_v not_o while_o the_o jew_n have_v a_o high_a priest_n though_o in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o it_o they_o crucify_a the_o messiah_n and_o continue_v to_o reject_v he_o unto_o this_o day_n beside_o like_o the_o jew_n they_o content_v not_o themselves_o with_o what_o they_o pretend_v to_o be_v of_o ancient_a tradition_n but_o assume_v a_o power_n of_o make_v new_a constitution_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n whereby_o they_o will_v have_v we_o to_o think_v they_o do_v not_o violate_v the_o prohibition_n of_o add_v because_o they_o ascribe_v they_o not_o unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n thus_o far_o therefore_o they_o be_v full_o agree_v three_o the_o jew_n in_o favour_n and_o unto_o the_o honour_n of_o these_o tradition_n affirm_v that_o the_o §_o 18_o write_a word_n without_o they_o be_v imperfect_a and_o not_o to_o be_v understand_v but_o as_o it_o be_v interpret_v by_o they_o this_o they_o be_v constant_a unto_o and_o earnest_o contend_v for_o aben_n ezra_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o law_n discourse_v at_o large_a of_o five_o several_a way_n of_o the_o interpretation_n of_o it_o but_o conclude_v at_o last_o that_o the_o whole_a write_a law_n of_o moses_n be_v found_v on_o the_o oral_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o this_o be_v a_o sign_n unto_o we_o that_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v found_v on_o the_o oral_a law_n which_o be_v the_o joy_n of_o our_o heart_n so_o apt_a be_v they_o to_o rejoice_v in_o a_o thing_n of_o nought_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v the_o word_n of_o another_o famous_a master_n among_o they_o rabbi_n bechai_n in_o god_n hakkemach_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o oral_a law_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o write_v nor_o can_v the_o write_a law_n be_v expound_v but_o by_o the_o oral_n by_o this_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o write_a law_n they_o intend_v that_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o be_v so_o enwrap_v and_o contain_v therein_o that_o without_o the_o explication_n thereof_o it_o can_v be_v understand_v and_o to_o this_o end_n manasse_n one_o of_o their_o late_a master_n express_o dispute_v that_o in_o many_o thing_n it_o be_v defective_a and_o in_o some_o thing_n redundant_fw-la so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o able_a to_o give_v we_o a_o full_a and_o clear_a direction_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n without_o their_o traditional_a explication_n and_o in_o the_o confirmation_n of_o his_o opinion_n he_o instance_v in_o sundry_a precept_n and_o prohibition_n that_o he_o will_v prove_v so_o obscure_a as_o that_o no_o obedience_n can_v be_v yield_v unto_o they_o in_o a_o due_a manner_n without_o the_o help_n of_o the_o cabala_n which_o because_o for_o the_o most_o part_n his_o exception_n from_o they_o be_v childish_a cavil_n and_o have_v be_v answer_v by_o other_o shall_v be_v here_o pass_v over_o this_o they_o be_v arrive_v unto_o this_o be_v the_o common_a persuasion_n of_o they_o all_o and_o we_o shall_v yet_o hear_v what_o far_a progress_n they_o have_v make_v and_o herein_o be_v they_o imitate_v by_o their_o successor_n their_o oral_a law_n also_o be_v make_v by_o they_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o write_a as_o those_o heretic_n of_o old_a who_o have_v get_v some_o sophistical_a cavil_n about_o evil_a where_o ever_o they_o meet_v with_o any_o one_o not_o of_o their_o mind_n they_o present_o fall_v upon_o he_o with_o their_o vnde_fw-la maluâ—n_n whence_o have_v evil_a its_o original_a so_o think_v to_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o two_o
the_o targumist_n in_o this_o prophecy_n chap._n 4._o v._n 7._o chap._n 6._o v._n 12._o chap._n 10._o v._n 4._o in_o all_o which_o place_n he_o be_v certain_o design_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n there_o be_v also_o many_o of_o they_o who_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v intend_v chap._n 9_o v._n 9_o chap._n 11._o v._n 12_o 13._o chap._n 12._o v._n 10._o where_o he_o be_v not_o mention_v in_o the_o targum_fw-la i_o have_v not_o insist_v on_o these_o place_n as_o though_o they_o be_v all_o the_o testimony_n that_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n may_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o prophet_n see_v they_o be_v a_o very_a small_a portion_n of_o the_o prediction_n concern_v the_o person_n grace_n and_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o not_o all_o those_o which_o be_v most_o eminent_a in_o that_o kind_n but_o because_o they_o be_v such_o as_o wherein_o we_o have_v either_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o jew_n with_o we_o in_o their_o application_n from_o whence_o some_o advantage_n may_v be_v take_v for_o their_o conviction_n or_o we_o have_v the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o more_o ancient_a and_o authentic_a master_n to_o reprove_v the_o perverseness_n of_o the_o modern_a rabbin_n withal_o §_o 50_o and_o this_o be_v he_o who_o we_o inquire_v after_o one_o who_o be_v promise_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o relieve_v mankind_n from_o under_o that_o state_n of_o sin_n and_o misery_n whereinto_o they_o be_v cast_v by_o their_o apostasy_n from_o god_n this_o be_v he_o who_o from_o the_o first_o promise_n of_o he_o or_o intimation_n of_o relief_n by_o he_o be_v the_o hope_n desire_v comfort_n and_o expectation_n of_o all_o that_o aim_v at_o reconciliation_n and_o peace_n with_o god_n upon_o who_o all_o their_o religion_n faith_n and_o worship_n be_v found_v and_o in_o who_o it_o center_a he_o for_o who_o sake_n or_o for_o the_o bring_n of_o who_o into_o the_o world_n abraham_n and_o the_o hebrew_n his_o posterity_n be_v separate_v to_o be_v a_o peculiar_a people_n distinct_a from_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o who_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o and_o from_o the_o day_n of_o adam_n that_o of_o the_o jew_n in_o especial_a celebrate_v its_o mystical_a worship_n endure_v persecution_n and_o martyrdom_n wait_v and_o pray_v continual_o for_o his_o appearance_n he_o who_o all_o the_o prophet_n teach_v preach_v promise_v and_o raise_v up_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n unto_o a_o desire_n and_o expectation_n of_o describe_v before_o hand_n his_o suffering_n with_o the_o glory_n that_o be_v to_o ensue_v he_o of_o who_o come_v a_o catholic_n tradition_n be_v spread_v over_o the_o world_n which_o the_o old_a serpent_n with_o all_o his_o subtlety_n be_v never_o able_a to_o obliterate_v exercitatio_fw-la x._o end_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o prophecy_n concern_v the_o messiah_n other_o way_n of_o his_o revelation_n of_o his_o oblation_n by_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o divine_a person_n by_o vision_n what_o mean_v in_o the_o targum_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o expression_n first_o use_v gen._n 3.8_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o or_o who_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apprehension_n of_o the_o ancient_a jew_n about_o the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o the_o philosopher_n application_n of_o the_o expression_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o son_n by_o john_n expression_n of_o philo._n among_o the_o mahometan_n christ_n call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n intention_n of_o the_o targumist_n vindicate_v how_o the_o voice_n walk_v aben_n ezra_n refute_v and_o r._n jona_n the_o appearance_n of_o the_o second_o person_n unto_o our_o first_o parent_n gen._n 18.1_o 2_o 3._o god_n appearance_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d suddenness_n of_o it_o who_o appear_v the_o occasion_n of_o it_o reflection_n of_o aben_n ezra_n on_o some_o christian_a expositor_n retort_v a_o trinity_n of_o person_n not_o prove_v from_o this_o place_n distinct_a person_n prove_v no_o create_a angel_n represent_v the_o person_n of_o god_n call_v jehovah_n chap._n 19.24_o from_o the_o lord_n exception_n of_o aben_n ezra_n and_o jarchi_n remove_v appearance_n of_o the_o second_o person_n gen._n 32.24_o 26_o 27_o 28_o 29_o 30._o occasion_n of_o this_o vision_n the_o person_n in_o appearance_n a_o man_n in_o office_n a_o angel_n in_o nature_n god_n gen._n 48.16_o hos._n 12.3_o 4_o 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o who_o it_o be_v that_o appear_v exod._n 3.2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 14._o god_n that_o appear_v exod._n 19.20_o 21_o 22._o who_o give_v the_o law_n not_o a_o create_a angel_n the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n how_o use_v therein_o exod._n 23.20_o 21_o 22_o 23._o chap._n 33.2_o 3_o 4_o 13_o 14._o different_a angel_n promise_v the_o angel_n of_o god_n presence_n who_o josh._n 5.13_o 14_o 15._o captain_n of_o the_o lord_n hâ—st_v describe_v sense_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n concern_v thâ—se_a appearance_n of_o the_o jew_n opinion_n of_o nachmanides_n tanchuma_n talmud_n fiction_n of_o the_o angel_n reject_v by_o moses_n accept_v by_o joshua_n sense_n of_o it_o metatron_n whâ—_n derivation_n of_o the_o name_n we_o have_v see_v how_o plentiful_o god_n instruct_v the_o church_n of_o old_a by_o his_o §_o 1_o prophet_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o person_n office_n and_o work_v of_o the_o messiah_n and_o this_o he_o do_v partly_o that_o nothing_o may_v be_v want_v unto_o the_o faith_n and_o consolation_n of_o believer_n in_o a_o suitableness_n and_o proportion_n unto_o that_o condition_n of_o light_n and_o grace_n wherein_o it_o be_v his_o good_a pleasure_n to_o keep_v they_o before_o his_o actual_a come_n and_o partly_o that_o his_o righteous_a judgement_n in_o the_o rejection_n and_o ruin_n of_o those_o who_o obstinate_o refuse_v he_o may_v from_o the_o mean_n of_o their_o conviction_n be_v justify_v and_o render_v glorious_a neither_o be_v these_o promise_n and_o prediction_n alone_o the_o mean_n whereby_o god_n will_v manifest_v and_o reveal_v he_o unto_o their_o faith_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n concern_v the_o messiah_n which_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n the_o one_o be_v his_o divine_a nature_n and_o the_o other_o his_o work_n of_o mediation_n in_o the_o atonement_n for_o sin_n which_o he_o be_v to_o make_v by_o his_o suffering_n or_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o for_o the_o declaration_n of_o these_o unto_o they_o who_o according_a unto_o the_o promise_n look_v for_o his_o come_n there_o be_v two_o especial_a way_n or_o mean_n gracious_o design_v of_o god_n the_o latter_a of_o these_o way_n be_v that_o worship_n which_o he_o institute_v and_o the_o various_a sacrifice_n which_o he_o appoint_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o church_n as_o type_n and_o representation_n of_o that_o one_o perfect_a oblation_n which_o he_o be_v to_o offer_v in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n the_o unfolding_n and_o particular_a application_n of_o this_o way_n of_o instruction_n be_v the_o principal_a design_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o his_o epistle_n unto_o the_o hebrew_n whereas_o therefore_o that_o must_v be_v at_o large_a insist_v on_o in_o our_o exposition_n of_o that_o epistle_n i_o shall_v not_o anticipate_v what_o be_v to_o be_v speak_v concern_v it_o in_o these_o previous_a discourse_n which_o be_v all_o intend_a in_o a_o subserviency_n thereunto_o the_o other_o way_n which_o concern_v his_o divine_a person_n be_v by_o those_o vision_n and_o appearance_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v grant_v unto_o the_o father_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o these_o as_o they_o be_v direct_o suit_v unto_o our_o purpose_n in_o our_o enquiry_n after_o the_o prognostic_n of_o the_o advent_n of_o the_o messiah_n so_o be_v they_o eminent_o useful_a for_o the_o conviction_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o in_o they_o we_o shall_v manifest_v that_o a_o revelation_n be_v make_v of_o a_o distinct_a pâ—rson_n in_o the_o deity_n who_o in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n do_v manage_v all_o the_o concernment_n of_o the_o church_n after_o the_o entrance_n of_o sin_n and_o herein_o also_o according_a unto_o our_o propose_a method_n we_o shall_v inquire_v what_o light_n concern_v this_o truth_n have_v be_v receive_v by_o any_o of_o the_o jewish_a master_n as_o also_o manifest_a what_o confusion_n they_o be_v drive_v unto_o when_o they_o seek_v to_o evade_v the_o evidence_n that_o be_v in_o the_o testimony_n to_o this_o purpose_n §_o 2_o there_o be_v frequent_a mention_n in_o the_o targumist_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o it_o first_o occur_v in_o they_o on_o the_o first_o appearance_n of_o a_o divine_a person_n after_o the_o sin_n and_o fall_n of_o adam_n gen._n 3._o v._n 8._o the_o word_n of_o the_o original_a text_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
word_n that_o be_v of_o god_n who_o be_v represent_v in_o that_o vision_n as_o shall_v be_v manifest_v some_o will_v put_v another_o sense_n on_o that_o expression_n of_o the_o targumist_n as_o though_o it_o intend_v nothing_o but_o god_n himself_o and_o instance_n of_o the_o use_n of_o it_o in_o that_o sense_n have_v be_v observe_v as_o eccles._n 8._o v_o 17._o if_o a_o wise_a man_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o his_o word_n that_o be_v say_v in_o himself_o gen._n 6._o v._n 6._o it_o repent_v the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o his_o word_n also_o ruth_n 3._o v_o 8._o be_v urge_v to_o give_v countenance_n unto_o this_o suspicion_n as_o do_v paltiel_n the_o son_n of_o laish_n who_o place_v his_o sword_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d between_o his_o word_n and_o michal_n the_o daughter_n of_o saul_n the_o wife_n of_o david_n but_o 1._o the_o former_a place_n use_v not_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v peculiar_a unto_o the_o sense_n contend_v for_o 2._o the_o targum_n on_o the_o hagiographa_n be_v a_o late_a postalmudical_a endeavour_n make_v in_o imitation_n of_o those_o of_o onkelos_n and_o ben_n vzziel_n when_o the_o jew_n have_v lose_v both_o all_o sense_n of_o their_o old_a tradition_n and_o use_v of_o the_o chaldee_n language_n any_o other_o than_o what_o they_o learn_v from_o those_o former_a paraphrase_n nothing_o therefore_o can_v hence_o be_v conclude_v as_o to_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o targumist_n in_o these_o word_n and_o they_o can_v have_v no_o other_o sense_n in_o that_o of_o psalm_n 110._o v_o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n say_v in_o or_o to_o his_o word_n for_o to_o my_o lord_n as_o in_o the_o original_a the_o jew_n discern_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d walk_v relate_v in_o this_o place_n immediate_o to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d §_o 3_o the_o voice_n and_o not_o unto_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n god_n and_o therefore_o endeavour_v to_o render_v a_o reason_n of_o that_o kind_n of_o expression_n so_o aben_n ezra_n on_o the_o place_n give_v instance_n where_o a_o voice_n or_o sound_v in_o its_o progress_n be_v say_v to_o walk_v as_o exod._n 19_o v_o 19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o voice_n of_o the_o trumpet_n go_v and_o wax_v strong_a and_o jer._n 46._o v._n 22._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o voice_n thereof_o shall_v go_v like_o a_o serpent_n but_o these_o example_n reach_v not_o that_o under_o consideration_n for_o although_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v express_v sometime_o the_o progression_n or_o increase_n of_o a_o voice_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o so_o but_o where_o it_o be_v intimate_v to_o be_v begin_v before_o but_o here_o be_v nothing_o speak_v by_o god_n until_o after_o that_o adam_n have_v hear_v this_o word_n of_o god_n walk_v and_o therefore_o r._n jona_n cite_v by_o aben_n ezra_n will_v apply_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d walk_v unto_o adam_n he_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v himself_o walk_v in_o the_o garden_n the_o absurdity_n of_o which_o fiction_n the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n and_o context_n sufficient_o evince_n for_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v answer_v unto_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o verse_n it_o be_v therefore_o most_o probable_a that_o in_o the_o great_a alteration_n which_o be_v now_o come_v upon_o the_o whole_a creation_n of_o god_n mankind_n be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o covenant_n the_o serpent_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v to_o be_v curse_v and_o a_o way_n of_o recovery_n for_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n to_o be_v reveal_v that_o he_o by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v and_o by_o who_o all_o be_v to_o be_v renew_v that_o be_v to_o be_v bring_v again_o unto_o god_n do_v in_o a_o especial_a and_o glorious_a manner_n appear_v unto_o our_o first_o parent_n as_o he_o in_o who_o this_o whole_a dispensation_n center_a and_o unto_o who_o it_o be_v commit_v and_o as_o after_o the_o promise_v give_v he_o appear_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o humane_a shape_n to_o instruct_v the_o church_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o future_a incarnation_n and_o under_o the_o name_n of_o angel_n to_o shadow_v out_o his_o office_n as_o send_v unto_o it_o and_o employ_v in_o it_o by_o the_o father_n so_o here_o before_o the_o promise_n he_o discover_v his_o distinct_a glorious_a person_n as_o the_o eternal_a voice_n or_o word_n of_o the_o father_n §_o 4_o gen._n 18._o v._n 1_o 2_o 3._o and_o the_o lord_n appear_v unto_o he_o abraham_n in_o the_o plain_n of_o mamre_n and_o he_o sit_v in_o the_o tent_n door_n in_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o day_n and_o he_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n and_o look_v and_o lo_o three_o man_n stand_v by_o he_o and_o when_o he_o see_v they_o he_o come_v to_o meet_v they_o from_o the_o tent_n door_n and_o bow_v himself_o towards_o the_o ground_n and_o say_v my_o lord_n if_o i_o have_v now_o find_v favour_n in_o thy_o sight_n etc._n etc._n the_o jew_n in_o bereshith_n ketanna_n say_v that_o this_o appearance_n of_o god_n unto_o abraham_n be_v three_o day_n after_o his_o circumcision_n from_o the_o sore_a whereof_o being_n not_o recover_v he_o sit_v in_o the_o door_n of_o his_o tent_n and_o that_o god_n come_v to_o visit_v he_o in_o his_o sickness_n but_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o sit_v in_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tent_n be_v give_v in_o the_o text_n namely_o because_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o in_o or_o about_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o day_n as_o the_o day_n grow_v hot_a in_o a_o opposition_n unto_o the_o time_n of_o god_n appearance_n unto_o adam_n which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o cool_a air_n of_o the_o day_n for_o as_o when_o god_n come_v to_o curse_v nothing_o shall_v refresh_v the_o creature_n though_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n suit_v thereunto_o it_o shall_v wither_v in_o the_o cool_a of_o the_o day_n so_o when_o he_o come_v to_o bless_v nothing_o shall_v hinder_v the_o influence_n of_o it_o upon_o his_o creature_n however_o any_o thing_n in_o its_o self_n may_v like_v the_o heat_n of_o the_o day_n be_v troublesome_a or_o perplex_v §_o 5_o he_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n and_o look_v and_o behold_v three_o man_n stand_v by_o he_o the_o title_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n appear_v unto_o he_o and_o the_o narrative_n be_v lo_o three_o man_n stand_v by_o he_o the_o lord_n therefore_o be_v among_o they_o and_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o sudden_a appearance_n that_o be_v make_v to_o he_o he_o see_v they_o on_o a_o sudden_a stand_n by_o he_o he_o look_v up_o and_o see_v they_o and_o this_o satisfy_v he_o that_o it_o be_v a_o heavenly_a apparition_n §_o 6_o the_o business_n of_o god_n with_o abraham_n at_o this_o time_n be_v to_o renew_v unto_o he_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o blessing_n seed_n and_o to_o confine_v it_o unto_o his_o posterity_n by_o sarah_n now_o when_o he_o be_v utter_o hopeless_a thereof_o and_o begin_v to_o desire_v that_o ishmael_n may_v be_v the_o heir_n thereof_o unto_o this_o signal_n work_v of_o mercy_n be_v adjoin_v the_o intimation_n of_o a_o eminent_a effect_n of_o vindictive_a justice_n wherein_o god_n will_v set_v forth_o a_o example_n of_o it_o unto_o all_o ensue_a generation_n in_o the_o destruction_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n and_o both_o these_o be_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o he_o on_o who_o the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o a_o especial_a manner_n incumbent_a all_o who_o blessedness_n depend_v on_o that_o promise_n and_o to_o who_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o world_n the_o present_a and_o future_a judgement_n thereof_o be_v commit_v that_o be_v the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n and_o hence_o in_o the_o overthrow_n of_o those_o city_n he_o be_v say_v to_o set_v forth_o a_o ensample_n of_o his_o future_a deal_n with_o ungodly_a man_n who_o be_v to_o be_v their_o judge_n 2_o pet._n 2.6_o §_o 7_o aben_n ezra_n reflect_v with_o scorn_n on_o the_o christian_n who_o from_o this_o place_n because_o three_o man_n be_v say_v to_o appear_v unto_o abraham_n and_o he_o call_v they_o my_o lord_n will_v prove_v the_o tri-personality_a of_o the_o deity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o of_o the_o appearance_n of_o three_o man_n god_n be_v three_o and_o he_o be_v one_o and_o they_o be_v not_o separate_v or_o divide_v how_o then_o do_v he_o answer_n what_o they_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d behold_v they_o forget_v that_o there_o come_v two_o angel_n unto_o sodom_n that_o be_v that_o two_o of_o those_o who_o appear_v be_v angel_n and_o no_o more_o but_o if_o any_o
he_o that_o have_v dominion_n shall_v not_o be_v take_v from_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n and_o jonathan_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d king_n and_o ruler_n shall_v not_o cease_v from_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n the_o same_o word_n be_v use_v by_o that_o call_v of_o jerusalem_n the_o authority_n of_o these_o paraphrase_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v such_o as_o that_o they_o dare_v not_o open_o recede_v from_o they_o and_o therefore_o manasse_n in_o his_o conciliator_n where_o he_o endeavour_v to_o enervate_v this_o testimony_n pass_v over_o these_o targum_n in_o silence_n as_o have_v nothing_o to_o oppose_v to_o their_o authority_n which_o be_v a_o sufficient_a evidence_n that_o he_o see_v the_o desperateness_n of_o the_o cause_n wherein_o he_o be_v engage_v solomon_n and_o bechai_n acknowledge_v rule_n and_o dominion_n to_o be_v intend_v in_o the_o word_n but_o according_a to_o the_o latter_a they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v erect_v until_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n which_o be_v no_o less_o express_o contrary_a to_o the_o targum_fw-la then_o to_o the_o text_n itself_o affirm_v plain_o that_o then_o it_o be_v to_o end_v and_o not_o begin_v add_v hereunto_o further_o to_o manifest_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o ancient_a jew_n unto_o this_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n that_o in_o their_o talmud_n they_o affirm_v the_o lawgiver_n here_o mention_v to_o be_v the_o sanhedrim_n who_o power_n continue_v in_o judah_n until_o the_o shilo_n come_v whereof_o we_o have_v speak_v before_o §_o 26_o unto_o these_o reason_n and_o testimony_n we_o may_v subjoin_v the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n themselves_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v original_o and_o proper_o a_o rod_n or_o staff_n all_o other_o signification_n of_o it_o be_v metaphorical_a among_o they_o the_o principal_n be_v that_o of_o sceptre_n a_o ensign_n of_o rule_n and_o government_n nor_o be_v it_o absolute_o use_v in_o any_o other_o sense_n in_o that_o very_o frequent_o psalm_n 45._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o sceptre_n of_o uprightness_n be_v the_o sceptre_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n numb_a 24.17_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o sceptre_n shall_v arise_v out_o of_o israel_n that_o be_v a_o prince_n or_o a_o ruler_n targum_fw-la christ_n shall_v rule_v out_o of_o israel_n and_o this_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n be_v make_v more_o evident_a by_o its_o conjunction_n with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o lawgiver_n he_o that_o prescribe_v and_o write_v law_n with_o authority_n to_o be_v observe_v deut._n 33.2_o in_o a_o portion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o lawgiver_n hide_v that_o be_v moses_n the_o great_a scribe_n say_v the_o targum_fw-la for_o as_o they_o suppose_v the_o sepulchre_n of_o moses_n be_v in_o the_o lot_n of_o gad._n mechokek_n say_v aben_n ezra_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o great_a precedent_n or_o ruler_n psal._n 108.19_o judah_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d my_o lawgiver_n with_o allusion_n to_o this_o prediction_n of_o jacob._n isa._n 33.22_o the_o lord_n be_v our_o judge_n the_o lord_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d our_o lawgiver_n these_o two_o word_n then_o in_o conjunction_n do_v absolute_o denote_v rule_n and_o dominion_n the_o latter_a master_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o avoid_v the_o force_n of_o this_o testimony_n have_v coin_v §_o 27_o a_o new_a signification_n for_o these_o word_n shebet_n they_o say_v be_v only_o a_o rod_n of_o correction_n and_o mechokek_n any_o scribe_n or_o teacher_n which_o they_o will_v refer_v to_o the_o rabbin_n they_o have_v have_v in_o every_o generation_n some_o of_o they_o by_o shebet_n understand_v a_o staff_n of_o supportment_n which_o they_o be_v to_o enjoy_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o trouble_n so_o i_o remember_v manasse_n ben_n israel_n not_o long_o since_o make_v it_o one_o of_o his_o reason_n for_o their_o admission_n into_o england_n that_o therein_o this_o prophecy_n may_v receive_v somewhat_o of_o accomplishment_n by_o this_o countenance_n and_o encouragement_n in_o this_o land_n but_o the_o most_o of_o they_o adhere_v to_o the_o former_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n so_o they_o call_v the_o story_n of_o their_o calamity_n and_o suffering_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o rod_n of_o judah_n but_o this_o evasion_n be_v plain_o and_o full_o obviate_v in_o the_o former_a open_n of_o the_o word_n and_o confirmation_n of_o their_o genuine_a importance_n for_o 1._o it_o be_v open_o contrary_a to_o the_o whole_a context_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n 2._o to_o the_o meaning_n and_o constant_a use_n of_o the_o word_n themselves_o especial_o as_o conjoin_v 3._o to_o the_o targum_n and_o all_o old_a translation_n 4._o to_o the_o talmud_n and_o all_o their_o own_o ancient_a master_n 5._o to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o story_n judah_n have_v be_v long_o in_o a_o most_o flourish_a and_o prosperous_a condition_n without_o any_o such_o signal_n calamity_n as_o that_o which_o they_o will_v intimate_v to_o be_v intend_v in_o the_o word_n namely_o such_o as_o for_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n they_o have_v now_o undergo_v 6._o the_o supportment_n they_o have_v have_v have_v not_o be_v national_a nor_o afford_v to_o judah_n as_o a_o tribe_n or_o people_n but_o have_v consist_v mere_o in_o the_o greatness_n and_o wealth_n of_o a_o few_o individual_a person_n scatter_v up_o and_o down_o the_o world_n neither_o themselves_o nor_o any_o else_o know_v unto_o what_o tribe_n they_o do_v belong_v and_o 7._o this_o have_v be_v in_o thing_n no_o way_n relate_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n or_o their_o church-state_n or_o their_o spiritual_a good_a 8._o their_o scribe_n be_v not_o former_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n and_o their_o latter_a rabbin_n whole_o of_o a_o uncertain_a extraction_n so_o that_o this_o pretence_n prove_v nothing_o but_o the_o misery_n of_o their_o present_a state_n and_o condition_n wherein_o they_o seek_v a_o refuge_n for_o their_o infidelity_n in_o vanity_n and_o falsehood_n our_o second_o enquiry_n be_v concern_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o promise_n under_o consideration_n §_o 28_o which_o be_v the_o shilo_n whereby_o we_o say_v the_o promise_a seed_n be_v intend_v about_o the_o derivation_n and_o precise_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n we_o have_v no_o need_n to_o contend_v most_o learned_a man_n look_v upon_o it_o as_o derive_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v quiet_a safe_a happy_a prosperous_a whence_o also_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d psal._n 122._o safety_n peace_n prosperity_n abundance_n hence_o shilo_n say_v mercer_n sonat_fw-la tranquillum_fw-la prosperum_fw-la pacatum_fw-la felicem_fw-la augustum_fw-la victorem_fw-la cui_fw-la omne_fw-la prosper_v succedunt_fw-la signify_v one_o quiet_a prosperous_a peaceable_a happy_a honourable_a a_o conqueror_n to_o who_o all_o thing_n succeed_v well_o and_o happy_o to_o this_o etymology_n of_o the_o word_n agree_v galatinus_n fagius_n melancthon_n pagninus_n prusius_fw-la schindler_n buxtorfius_n armama_n and_o general_o all_o the_o most_o learned_a in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n the_o vulgar_a latin_a render_v the_o word_n qui_fw-fr mittendus_fw-la est_fw-la who_o be_v to_o be_v send_v as_o if_o it_o be_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d corrupt_v the_o sense_n and_o give_v advantage_n to_o the_o jew_n to_o pervert_v the_o word_n as_o both_o raymandus_fw-la and_o galatinus_n observe_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n near_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o derivation_n of_o the_o word_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o though_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v put_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o make_v it_o as_o much_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quae_fw-la ei_fw-la which_o to_o he_o whereunto_o yet_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o greek_n the_o first_o mention_v by_o eusebius_n the_o latter_a in_o the_o present_a copy_n both_o by_o justin_n martyr_n do_v relate_v or_o allude_v other_o suppose_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o signify_v a_o son_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o denote_v the_o after_o birth_n or_o membrane_n wherein_o the_o child_n be_v wrap_v in_o the_o womb._n thence_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shilo_n shall_v be_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o son_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v put_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v not_o unusual_a say_v kimchi_n but_o galatinus_n suppose_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v a_o feminine_a affix_v denote_v that_o the_o messiah_n be_v to_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n or_o to_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n neither_o be_v his_o conjecture_n absolute_o to_o be_v reject_v although_o mercer_n pronounce_v it_o to_o be_v against_o the_o rule_n of_o grammar_n for_o we_o know_v they_o hold_v
christ_n upon_o his_o come_n into_o the_o temple_n though_o the_o word_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v thus_o clear_a in_o themselves_o we_o may_v yet_o see_v §_o 21_o what_o further_a light_n be_v contribute_v unto_o our_o interpretation_n from_o the_o circumstance_n before_o observe_v as_o first_o the_o way_n of_o bring_v in_o this_o glory_n be_v there_o express_v by_o the_o prophet_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n i_o will_v shake_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n the_o sea_n and_o the_o dry_a land_n and_o i_o will_v shake_v all_o nation_n all_o the_o jewish_a expositor_n agree_v that_o these_o word_n be_v to_o be_v interpret_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v metaphorical_o and_o figurative_o yet_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o a_o great_a concussion_n and_o shake_n of_o the_o world_n and_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o it_o be_v intend_v in_o they_o otherwise_o nothing_o be_v signify_v by_o they_o and_o this_o must_v be_v with_o reference_n unto_o that_o house_n and_o the_o worship_n thereof_o and_o that_o in_o a_o tendency_n unto_o its_o glory_n now_o i_o desire_v to_o know_v what_o work_n among_o the_o nation_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n it_o be_v that_o be_v wrought_v with_o respect_n unto_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v here_o intend_a the_o nation_n indeed_o under_o antiochus_n and_o almost_o ruin_v it_o under_o crassus_n and_o rob_v it_o under_o pompey_n and_o profane_v it_o under_z titus_n and_o destroy_v it_o but_o what_o tend_v all_o this_o to_o its_o glory_n but_o refer_v these_o word_n unto_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o all_o thing_n contain_v in_o they_o be_v clear_o fulfil_v take_v the_o word_n literal_o and_o they_o suit_v the_o event_n at_o his_o birth_n a_o new_a star_n appear_v in_o the_o heaven_n angel_n celebrate_v his_o nativity_n wise_a man_n come_v from_o the_o east_n to_o inquire_v after_o he_o herod_n and_o all_o jerusalem_n be_v shake_v at_o the_o tiding_n of_o he_o and_o upon_o his_o undertake_n of_o his_o work_n he_o wrought_v miracle_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n sea_n and_o dry_a land_n upon_o the_o whole_a creation_n of_o god_n take_v they_o metaphorical_o as_o they_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v understand_v for_o the_o mighty_a change_n which_o god_n will_v work_v in_o his_o worship_n and_o the_o stir_v up_o of_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o receive_v he_o and_o his_o doctrine_n and_o the_o event_n be_v yet_o more_o evident_a all_o nation_n under_o heaven_n be_v quick_o shake_v and_o move_v by_o his_o come_n some_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o inquire_v after_o he_o some_o to_o oppose_v he_o until_o the_o world_n as_o to_o the_o great_a and_o the_o most_o noble_a part_n of_o it_o be_v make_v subject_a unto_o he_o evident_a it_o be_v that_o since_o the_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n never_o be_v there_o such_o a_o alteration_n and_o concussion_n in_o the_o world_n as_o that_o wherewith_o the_o messiah_n and_o his_o doctrine_n be_v bring_v into_o it_o and_o which_o be_v therefore_o so_o express_v by_o the_o prophet_n abarbinel_n affirm_v that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christian_a doctor_n will_v argue_v and_o prove_v §_o 22_o from_o hence_o that_o it_o be_v not_o thâ—_n temple_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o their_o own_o house_n of_o worship_n that_o be_v intend_v in_o these_o word_n and_o that_o because_o there_o be_v no_o such_o confluence_n of_o the_o nation_n unto_o the_o jew_n either_o under_o the_o first_o or_o second_o temple_n as_o be_v here_o promise_v but_o unto_o their_o church_n and_o faith_n all_o nation_n be_v convert_v but_o he_o mistake_v and_o confound_v thing_n as_o all_o of_o they_o constant_o do_v in_o their_o disputation_n against_o christian_n we_o contend_v not_o that_o it_o be_v the_o christian_a church_n that_o be_v here_o intend_a by_o the_o house_n that_o glory_n be_v to_o come_v unto_o only_o we_o say_v that_o he_o to_o who_o the_o nation_n or_o gentile_n be_v to_o be_v gather_v who_o they_o be_v shake_v and_o stir_v up_o to_o receive_v do_v actual_o come_v unto_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o thereby_o give_v it_o a_o great_a glory_n than_o what_o ever_o the_o temple_n of_o solomon_n receive_v this_o first_o circumstance_n than_o clear_v our_o intention_n from_o this_o text._n §_o 23_o the_o season_n wherein_o the_o promise_a glory_n be_v to_o be_v bring_v in_o be_v next_o note_v in_o the_o context_n it_o be_v express_v v._n 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o jew_n general_o refer_v these_o word_n unto_o the_o rule_n or_o kingdom_n of_o the_o hasmonaean_n under_o who_o the_o people_n be_v to_o enjoy_v their_o liberty_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o little_a season_n as_o continue_v seventy_o or_o eighty_o year_n for_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v little_a because_o they_o have_v but_o a_o small_a dominion_n in_o comparison_n of_o their_o former_a kingdom_n and_o empire_n but_o it_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o context_n that_o the_o prophet_n have_v no_o respect_n unto_o rule_n or_o dominion_n in_o these_o word_n for_o what_o ever_o be_v intend_v in_o this_o expression_n it_o have_v a_o direct_a and_o immediate_a influence_n into_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o the_o desire_n of_o all_o nation_n and_o the_o glory_n promise_v which_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o hasmonaean_n reach_v not_o unto_o our_o apostle_n heb._n 12.24_o render_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d literal_o and_o proper_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o more_o once_o or_o yet_o once_o more_o god_n have_v before_o do_v some_o work_n whereunto_o that_o which_o he_o promise_v now_o to_o do_v be_v compare_v such_o a_o concussion_n of_o all_o thing_n have_v be_v before_o and_o this_o as_o be_v evident_a from_o v_o 5._o be_v the_o work_n that_o he_o wrought_v at_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o erection_n of_o the_o judaical_a church_n state_n and_o ordinance_n in_o answer_v hereunto_o he_o will_v bring_v in_o the_o everlasting_a kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o the_o spiritual_a worship_n to_o be_v celebrate_v therein_o the_o old_a church-state_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o this_o shake_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v remove_v and_o take_v away_o and_o this_o plain_o be_v evince_v from_o the_o comparison_n that_o god_n make_v between_o the_o work_n here_o promise_v and_o that_o which_o he_o wrought_v when_o he_o covenant_v with_o the_o people_n upon_o their_o come_n up_o out_o of_o egypt_n concern_v the_o work_n which_o god_n will_v thus_o do_v once_o more_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o little_a while_n that_o be_v ere_o it_o be_v accomplish_v it_o be_v not_o the_o nature_n or_o quality_n of_o the_o work_n but_o the_o season_n or_o time_n wherein_o it_o shall_v be_v wrought_v that_o be_v denote_v in_o these_o word_n in_o that_o sense_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d often_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o we_o prove_v elsewhere_o as_o the_o same_o work_n mal._n 3.1_o be_v promise_v to_o be_v do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sudden_o speedy_o it_o be_v then_o foretell_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v but_o a_o little_a space_n of_o time_n before_o this_o work_n shall_v be_v wrought_v and_o hence_o abarbinel_n will_v prove_v that_o it_o can_v respect_v the_o come_n of_o our_o messiah_n which_o be_v about_o four_o hundred_o year_n after_o but_o this_o season_n be_v not_o call_v a_o little_a while_n absolute_o but_o with_o respect_n unto_o the_o former_a duration_n of_o the_o people_n or_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n either_o from_o the_o call_n of_o abraham_n or_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n by_o moses_n and_o this_o space_n of_o four_o hundred_o year_n be_v but_o a_o little_a in_o comparison_n thereof_o and_o be_v so_o term_v to_o stir_v up_o believer_n unto_o a_o continual_a expectation_n of_o it_o and_o desire_v after_o it_o it_o be_v now_o near_o unto_o they_o then_o unto_o their_o forefather_n who_o behold_v the_o time_n of_o its_o performance_n a_o very_a great_a way_n off_o and_o this_o also_o serve_v for_o the_o conviction_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o whereas_o their_o forefather_n of_o old_a do_v confess_v and_o themselves_o at_o present_a can_v with_o any_o modesty_n deny_v but_o that_o the_o messiah_n be_v here_o intend_a who_o they_o suppose_v not_o yet_o to_o be_v come_v how_o can_v this_o space_n of_o time_n from_o the_o day_n of_o haggai_n in_o any_o sense_n be_v call_v a_o little_a while_n see_v it_o far_o exceed_v all_o the_o space_n of_o time_n that_o go_v before_o from_o the_o call_v of_o abraham_n which_o be_v the_o first_o epocha_n of_o their_o privilege_n and_o claim_v §_o 24_o the_o last_o circumstance_n contribute_v light_n unto_o our_o interpretation_n of_o this_o place_n be_v take_v from_o the_o event_n or_o the_o come_n of_o the_o desire_n of_o
the_o notion_n of_o their_o more_o ancient_a master_n for_o a_o close_a then_o of_o these_o consideration_n i_o shall_v add_v some_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o jew_n themselves_o which_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n contend_v for_o have_v at_o several_a season_n extort_a from_o they_o and_o this_o i_o shall_v not_o do_v as_o though_o they_o be_v of_o great_a importance_n in_o themselves_o or_o unto_o we_o but_o only_o to_o discover_v their_o entanglement_n in_o contend_v against_o the_o light_n for_o the_o present_a master_n of_o their_o unbelief_n be_v more_o perplex_v with_o the_o conviction_n of_o their_o predecessor_n then_o with_o the_o plain_a testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o authority_n of_o their_o predecessor_n be_v equal_a with_o they_o unto_o if_o not_o more_o sacred_a than_o that_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n its_o self_n first_o then_o be_v press_v with_o the_o testimony_n before_o insist_v on_o out_o of_o haggai_n concern_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o second_o temple_n and_o the_o come_n of_o the_o desire_n of_o all_o nation_n thereunto_o they_o have_v a_o tradition_n that_o the_o messiah_n be_v bear_v the_o same_o day_n that_o the_o second_o temple_n be_v destroy_v the_o story_n indeed_o which_o they_o make_v it_o up_o with_o be_v weak_a fabulous_a and_o ridiculous_a and_o he_o who_o be_v offend_v with_o the_o citation_n of_o such_o thing_n out_o of_o their_o talmudical_a doctor_n be_v desire_v only_o to_o exercise_v patience_n until_o he_o shall_v be_v able_a himself_o to_o report_v from_o they_o thing_n more_o serious_a and_o of_o great_a importance_n and_o yet_o from_o they_o must_v we_o learn_v the_o persuasion_n and_o conviction_n of_o the_o ancient_a jew_n or_o be_v utter_o ignorant_a of_o they_o be_v their_o â—_z what_o they_o will_v also_o the_o powerful_a convince_a evidence_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o miserable_a shift_n that_o the_o poor_a wretch_n be_v put_v unto_o to_o keep_v off_o the_o efficacy_n of_o it_o from_o their_o mind_n do_v sufficient_o appear_v in_o they_o the_o tradition_n mention_v they_o give_v we_o in_o tractat._n bezaroth_fw-la distinct_a hajakorr_n in_o §_o 14_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rabbi_n joden_a in_o the_o name_n of_o rabbi_n ibbo_n say_v the_o messiah_n be_v bear_v in_o the_o day_n that_o the_o house_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n be_v destroy_v and_o the_o story_n they_o tell_v to_o this_o purpose_n be_v as_o follow_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o as_o a_o jew_n be_v plough_v his_o ox_n before_o he_o lowed_a and_o there_o pass_v by_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o arabian_a and_o he_o hear_v a_o voice_n say_v o_o jew_n the_o son_n of_o a_o jew_n lose_v thy_o ox_n for_o behold_v the_o house_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n be_v destroy_v the_o ox_n lowed_a the_o second_o time_n and_o he_o say_v o_o jew_n the_o son_n of_o a_o jew_n yoke_v thy_o ox_n for_o behold_v messiah_n the_o king_n be_v bear_v he_o say_v unto_o he_o what_o be_v his_o name_n he_o answer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d menachem_n that_o be_v the_o comforter_n and_o in_o bereshith_n rabath_n on_o gen._n 30._o they_o have_v a_o long_a story_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vel_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rabbi_n samuel_n the_o son_n of_o nachman_n say_v as_o elias_n of_o good_a memory_n be_v walk_v on_o the_o way_n on_o that_o very_a day_n that_o the_o house_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n be_v destroy_v he_o hear_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o voice_n from_o heaven_n cry_v unto_o he_o the_o house_n of_o our_o holy_a sanctuary_n be_v bring_v unto_o destruction_n when_o elias_n of_o good_a memory_n hear_v this_o he_o think_v the_o whole_a world_n shall_v be_v destroy_v he_o go_v therefore_o and_o find_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d man_n plough_v and_o sow_v he_o say_v unto_o they_o the_o holy_a bless_a god_n be_v angry_a with_o the_o world_n or_o all_o this_o generation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o will_v destroy_v his_o house_n and_o send_v his_o child_n into_o captivity_n among_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o you_o be_v solicitous_a about_o this_o temporal_a life_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d come_v forth_o again_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o let_v they_o alone_o for_o unto_o israel_n be_v bear_v a_o saviour_n he_o say_v unto_o the_o voice_n where_o be_v he_o the_o voice_n say_v unto_o he_o in_o bethlehem_n judah_n he_o go_v and_o find_v a_o woman_n sit_v in_o the_o door_n of_o her_o house_n and_o her_o child_n lie_v in_o its_o own_o blood_n before_o she_o he_o say_v unto_o she_o my_o daughter_n have_v thou_o bear_v a_o son_n she_o say_v unto_o he_o yea_o he_o say_v and_o why_o do_v it_o lie_v so_o long_o in_o its_o own_o blood_n she_o say_v unto_o he_o because_o of_o the_o great_a evil_n for_o on_o this_o day_n wherein_o he_o be_v bear_v the_o house_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n be_v destroy_v he_o say_v unto_o she_o my_o daughter_n be_v of_o good_a courage_n and_o take_v care_n of_o the_o child_n for_o great_a salvation_n shall_v be_v wrought_v by_o his_o hand_n and_o she_o be_v straightway_o encourage_v and_o take_v care_n of_o he_o in_o the_o process_n of_o this_o story_n they_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o child_n be_v carry_v away_o by_o the_o four_o wind_n of_o heaven_n and_o keep_v in_o the_o great_a sea_n four_o hundred_o year_n of_o which_o afterward_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o this_o tale_n be_v hammer_v out_o of_o the_o second_o of_o luke_n about_o the_o appearance_n of_o the_o angel_n to_o the_o shepherd_n and_o their_o find_v his_o mother_n in_o a_o stable_n all_o the_o use_n that_o i_o intend_v to_o put_v this_o confession_n of_o they_o unto_o be_v to_o urge_v the_o present_a jew_n with_o a_o conviction_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o their_o forefather_n that_o the_o messiah_n be_v to_o be_v bear_v under_o the_o second_o temple_n §_o 15_o again_o they_o have_v a_o tradition_n out_o of_o the_o school_n of_o one_o elias_n a_o famous_a master_n among_o they_o of_o the_o tannarei_n or_o antetalmudical_a doctor_n which_o they_o have_v record_v in_o the_o talmud_n tractat._v sane_v distinct_a chelec_fw-la about_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v as_o follow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v a_o tradition_n of_o elias_n that_o the_o world_n shall_v continue_v six_o thousand_o year_n two_o thousand_o void_a which_o the_o gloss_n of_o rabbi_n solomon_n jarchi_n reckon_v from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n unto_o the_o call_v of_o abraham_n two_o thousand_o to_o the_o law_n from_o thence_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o second_o temple_n and_o two_o thousand_o to_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n it_o be_v incredible_a how_o the_o latter_a rabbin_n be_v perplex_v with_o this_o tradition_n of_o their_o master_n which_o be_v record_v in_o the_o talmud_n as_o sacred_a in_o the_o account_n they_o give_v in_o shebet_n sehuda_n of_o a_o disputation_n they_o have_v with_o one_o hierom_n a_o convert_a jew_n before_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n they_o know_v not_o how_o to_o disentangle_v themselves_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o it_o the_o sum_n of_o their_o answer_n be_v that_o the_o next_o word_n in_o the_o tradition_n be_v that_o that_o time_n be_v elapse_v because_o of_o their_o sin_n but_o as_o other_o have_v already_o manifest_v that_o that_o gloss_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o tradition_n but_o a_o addition_n of_o the_o talmudist_n so_o we_o shall_v immediate_o manifest_v the_o vanity_n of_o that_o pretence_n other_o of_o they_o say_v that_o it_o suffice_v to_o maintain_v the_o truth_n and_o credit_n of_o the_o tradition_n if_o the_o messiah_n come_v at_o any_o time_n within_o the_o last_o two_o thousand_o year_n but_o beside_o that_o even_o they_o also_o be_v now_o draw_v towards_o their_o period_n not_o a_o five_o part_n in_o their_o computation_n of_o that_o space_n of_o time_n remain_v so_o this_o gloss_n be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o tradition_n for_o as_o two_o thousand_o year_n be_v assign_v to_o the_o world_n before_o the_o law_n and_o two_o thousand_o to_o the_o law_n which_o they_o reckon_v from_o the_o call_v of_o abraham_n to_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o second_o temple_n so_o the_o two_o thousand_o year_n allot_v to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o messiah_n must_v begin_v with_o his_o come_n as_o the_o other_o portion_n do_v one_o of_o they_o with_o the_o creation_n the_o other_o with_o the_o call_v of_o abraham_n or_o else_o the_o space_n of_o time_n above_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n between_o the_o expiration_n of_o the_o second_o two_o thousand_o year_n and_o the_o three_o must_v be_v leave_v out_o of_o the_o computation_n and_o the_o time_n limit_v for_o the_o duration_n of_o the_o world_n extend_v
above_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n beyond_o what_o be_v allot_v unto_o it_o in_o their_o tradition_n §_o 16_o many_o other_o the_o like_a concession_n and_o acknowledgement_n have_v the_o evidence_n of_o truth_n wrest_v from_o sundry_a of_o they_o which_o have_v be_v collect_v by_o other_o we_o shall_v not_o trouble_v the_o reader_n with_o their_o recital_n these_o that_o have_v be_v insist_v on_o may_v and_o do_v suffice_v to_o make_v good_a the_o argument_n in_o hand_n and_o so_o we_o have_v full_o demonstrate_v the_o second_o thing_n propose_v unto_o confirmation_n namely_o that_o the_o true_a messiah_n be_v long_o since_o come_v and_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n allot_v unto_o he_o now_o whereas_o we_o have_v in_o our_o passage_n vindicate_v the_o testimony_n insist_v on_o from_o the_o particular_a exception_n of_o the_o jew_n it_o remain_v for_o the_o close_n of_o this_o discourse_n that_o we_o consider_v the_o general_a answer_n which_o they_o give_v unto_o the_o whole_a argument_n take_v from_o they_o all_o that_o which_o they_o principal_o insist_v on_o be_v a_o concession_n with_o a_o exception_n render_v §_o 17_o as_o they_o suppose_v the_o whole_a useless_a to_o our_o purpose_n they_o grant_v therefore_o that_o the_o time_n fix_v on_o be_v determine_v for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n but_o add_v withal_o it_o be_v prolong_v beyond_o the_o limit_a season_n because_o of_o their_o sin_n that_o be_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n at_o that_o season_n be_v not_o absolute_a but_o conditional_a namely_o on_o supposition_n that_o the_o jew_n be_v righteous_a holy_a and_o worthy_a to_o receive_v he_o thus_o unto_o the_o tradition_n of_o elias_n before_o mention_v determine_v the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n upon_o the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o two_o thousand_o year_n of_o the_o world_n duration_n they_o add_v in_o the_o talmud_n tractat_fw-la sane_v distinct_a cheleck_n cap._n 11._o these_o word_n as_o a_o exception_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o of_o our_o sin_n those_o day_n have_v exceed_v the_o time_n all_o that_o be_v past_a and_o again_o they_o add_v in_o the_o same_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rab._n say_v all_o time_n appoint_v be_v finish_v and_o this_o matter_n be_v not_o suspend_v but_o upon_o account_n of_o repentance_n and_o good_a work_n and_o nothing_o be_v more_o common_a with_o they_o then_o this_o condition_n if_o they_o deserve_v it_o if_o they_o repent_v the_o messiah_n will_v come_v the_o time_n be_v already_o past_a but_o because_o of_o our_o sin_n he_o be_v not_o come_v if_o all_o israel_n can_v repent_v but_o one_o day_n he_o will_v come_v this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o their_o answer_n there_o be_v a_o time_n limit_v and_o determine_v for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n this_o time_n be_v signify_v in_o general_a in_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v before_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o second_o temple_n and_o the_o utter_a departure_n of_o scribe_n and_o lawgiver_n from_o judah_n but_o all_o this_o designation_n of_o the_o time_n be_v but_o conditional_a and_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o it_o have_v respect_n unto_o their_o righteousness_n repentance_n good_a work_n and_o merit_n which_o they_o fail_v in_o their_o messiah_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v to_o this_o issue_n be_v their_o infidelity_n at_o length_n arrive_v but_o there_o be_v reason_n innumerable_a that_o make_v naked_a the_o vanity_n of_o this_o pretence_n some_o of_o they_o i_o shall_v brief_o insist_v upon_o at_o present_a and_o more_o full_o afterward_o first_o we_o have_v before_o prove_v that_o not_o the_o jew_n only_o but_o the_o gentile_n also_o even_o §_o 18_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v concern_v in_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n the_o first_o promise_n of_o he_o concern_v mankind_n in_o general_n without_o the_o least_o particular_a respect_n unto_o any_o one_o peculiar_a people_n gen._n 3.15_o the_o next_o solemn_a renovation_n of_o it_o unto_o abraham_n extend_v the_o blessing_n wherewith_o it_o be_v to_o be_v attend_v unto_o all_o the_o kindred_n of_o the_o earth_n gen._n 12.3_o chap._n 18.18_o the_o whole_a restriction_n of_o the_o promise_n unto_o he_o and_o to_o his_o posterity_n consist_v only_o in_o the_o designation_n of_o they_o to_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o bring_v forth_o that_o messiah_n who_o be_v to_o be_v a_o blessing_n unto_o all_o nation_n and_o when_o jacob_n foretell_v his_o come_n of_o judah_n gen._n 49.10_o he_o declare_v who_o be_v to_o have_v a_o equal_a share_n in_o the_o blessing_n of_o it_o together_o with_o his_o posterity_n to_o he_o say_v he_o shall_v be_v the_o gather_n of_o the_o people_n the_o same_o course_n do_v all_o the_o succeed_a prophet_n proceed_v in_o they_o every_z where_o declare_v that_o the_o gentile_n the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v equal_o concern_v with_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n if_o not_o principal_o intend_v because_o of_o their_o greatness_n and_o number_n in_o mercy_n love_n compassion_n and_o philanthrophy_n do_v god_n provide_v this_o bless_a remedy_n for_o the_o recovery_n of_o mankind_n both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n out_o of_o that_o misery_n whereunto_o they_o have_v cast_v themselves_o by_o sin_n and_o apostasy_n from_o he_o the_o time_n of_o exhibit_v this_o remedy_n unto_o they_o he_o promise_v also_o and_o limit_v stir_v they_o up_o unto_o a_o expectation_n of_o its_o accomplishment_n as_o that_o whereon_o all_o their_o happiness_n do_v depend_v shall_v we_o now_o suppose_v that_o all_o this_o love_n grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n towards_o mankind_n that_o his_o faithfulness_n in_o his_o promise_n be_v all_o suspend_v on_o the_o goodness_n righteousness_n merit_n and_o repentance_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o god_n who_o so_o often_o testify_v concern_v they_o that_o they_o be_v a_o people_n wicked_a obstinate_a stubborn_a and_o rebellious_a shall_v make_v they_o keeper_n of_o the_o everlasting_a happiness_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o he_o have_v give_v the_o fountain_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o love_n which_o he_o intend_v and_o promise_v shall_v overflow_v the_o whole_a earth_n and_o make_v all_o tâ—e_v barren_a wilderness_n of_o it_o fruitful_a unto_o he_o to_o be_v close_v and_o stop_v by_o they_o at_o theiâ—_n pleasure_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o their_o power_n to_o restrain_v all_o the_o promise_a â—ffects_n of_o they_o from_o the_o world_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v in_o his_o promise_n i_o be_o resolve_v out_o of_o my_o infinite_a goodness_n and_o compassion_n towards_o you_o o_o you_o poor_a miserable_a son_n of_o adam_n to_o send_v you_o a_o saviour_n and_o a_o deliverer_n who_o at_o such_o a_o time_n shall_v come_v and_o declare_v unto_o you_o the_o way_n of_o life_n eternal_a shall_v open_v the_o door_n of_o heaven_n and_o save_v you_o from_o the_o wrath_n that_o you_o have_v deserve_v but_o i_o will_v do_v it_o on_o this_o condition_n that_o the_o jew_n a_o obstinate_a and_o rebellious_a people_n be_v good_a holy_a righteous_a and_o penitent_a for_o unless_o they_o be_v so_o the_o saviour_n shall_v not_o come_v nor_o be_v it_o possible_a he_o shall_v until_o they_o be_v so_o this_o of_o themselves_o they_o will_v never_o be_v nor_o do_v i_o intend_v to_o make_v they_o so_o if_o they_o can_v persuade_v we_o that_o god_n have_v thus_o place_v they_o in_o his_o throne_n and_o give_v his_o grace_n and_o truth_n into_o their_o hand_n to_o make_v effectual_a or_o frustrate_v at_o their_o pleasure_n and_o suspend_v his_o good_a will_n towards_o the_o residue_n of_o mankind_n on_o their_o obedience_n who_o he_o testify_v to_o have_v be_v always_o stubborn_a and_o disobedient_a they_o may_v also_o hope_v to_o prevail_v with_o we_o to_o believe_v that_o they_o only_o be_v man_n and_o all_o other_o beast_n as_o some_o of_o their_o talmudical_a master_n have_v affirm_v at_o present_a we_o find_v it_o by_o bless_a experience_n that_o their_o wickedness_n have_v not_o make_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n of_o no_o effect_n §_o 19_o second_o when_o god_n limit_v and_o foretell_v the_o time_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n he_o either_o foresee_v what_o will_v be_v the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o to_o their_o repentance_n and_o good_a work_n or_o he_o do_v not_o if_o they_o say_v he_o do_v not_o then_o beside_o that_o they_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v god_n by_o deny_v those_o essential_a attribute_n of_o his_o nature_n which_o the_o very_a heathen_a acknowledge_v in_o their_o deity_n they_o also_o utter_o overthrow_v all_o the_o prophecy_n and_o prediction_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o there_o be_v not_o any_o of_o they_o but_o depend_v on_o a_o supposition_n of_o the_o prescience_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v nothing_o but_o to_o countenance_v their_o unbelief_n with_o perfect_a atheism_n if_o they_o say_v he_o do_v
like_o he_o aught_o to_o be_v interpret_v not_o as_o though_o none_o shall_v ever_o be_v like_o he_o but_o that_o none_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o as_o to_o some_o particular_a quality_n or_o accident_n or_o that_o in_o all_o the_o space_n of_o time_n wherein_o the_o prophet_n follow_v he_o until_o prophecy_n cease_v none_o shall_v be_v like_a unto_o moses_n but_o hereafter_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o like_o he_o or_o rather_o great_a than_o he_o this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o affirm_v before_o in_o the_o whole_a series_n of_o prophet_n that_o succeed_v in_o that_o church_n build_v on_o moses_n foundation_n there_o be_v none_o like_o unto_o he_o but_o the_o prophet_n here_o promise_v be_v to_o be_v so_o and_o in_o other_o regard_n as_o appear_v from_o other_o testimony_n far_o great_a than_o he_o this_o be_v of_o old_a their_o common_a faith_n from_o this_o prediction_n of_o moses_n and_o wherein_o this_o likeness_n be_v to_o consist_v our_o apostle_n declare_v at_o large_a in_o his_o three_o chapter_n moses_n be_v the_o great_a lawgiver_n by_o who_o god_n reveal_v his_o mind_n and_o will_v as_o to_o his_o whole_a worship_n whilst_o the_o church_n state_n institute_v by_o he_o be_v to_o continue_v such_o a_o prophet_n be_v the_o messiah_n to_o be_v a_o lawgiver_n so_o as_o to_o abolish_v the_o old_a and_o to_o institute_v new_a rite_n of_o worship_n as_o we_o shall_v afterward_o more_o full_o prove_v and_o confirm_v 4._o this_o raise_n up_o of_o a_o prophet_n like_v unto_o moses_n declare_v that_o the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n as_o to_o his_o worship_n and_o the_o church_n obedience_n be_v not_o yet_o reveal_v have_v it_o so_o be_v there_o will_v have_v be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o prophet_n like_o unto_o moses_n to_o lay_v new_a foundation_n as_o he_o have_v do_v those_o who_o succeed_v build_v on_o what_o he_o have_v fix_v and_o therefore_o say_v not_o to_o be_v like_a unto_o he_o will_v have_v suffice_v but_o there_o be_v new_a counsel_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o yet_o hide_v to_o be_v final_o and_o full_o reveal_v by_o this_o prophet_n and_o after_o his_o work_n be_v do_v there_o be_v no_o intimation_n of_o any_o further_a revelation_n to_o ensue_v 5._o the_o presence_n of_o god_n with_o this_o prophet_n in_o his_o work_n be_v set_v down_o he_o will_v put_v his_o word_n into_o his_o mouth_n or_o speak_v in_o he_o as_o our_o apostle_n express_v the_o same_o matter_n chap._n 1._o v._n 1._o and_o last_o his_o ministry_n be_v further_o describe_v from_o the_o event_n with_o respect_n unto_o they_o who_o will_v not_o submit_v unto_o his_o authority_n nor_o receive_v the_o law_n of_o god_n at_o his_o mouth_n god_n will_v require_v it_o at_o their_o hand_n that_o be_v as_o those_o word_n be_v interpret_v by_o peter_n they_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o among_o his_o people_n or_o from_o be_v so_o and_o this_o signal_n commination_n in_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o it_o gives_z light_n unto_o the_o whole_a predication_n some_o of_o the_o jew_n from_o these_o word_n have_v fancy_v unto_o themselves_o another_o great_a prophet_n who_o they_o expect_v as_o they_o do_v of_o old_a before_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n so_o in_o their_o deal_n with_o john_n the_o baptist_n they_o ask_v he_o whetheâ—â—e_o be_v elias_n which_o he_o deny_v because_o though_o he_o be_v promise_v under_o that_o name_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o that_o individual_a person_n who_o they_o look_v for_o that_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o elias_n the_o tishbite_n as_o kimchi_n tell_v we_o with_o a_o body_n new_o create_v like_o unto_o the_o former_a wherein_o they_o further_o demand_v whether_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o prophet_n promise_v by_o moses_n which_o he_o also_o deny_v because_o that_o prophet_n be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o messiah_n joh._n 1.21_o to_o this_o purpose_n also_o be_v it_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v promise_v to_o rest_n upon_o the_o messiah_n isa._n 11.3_o to_o make_v he_o of_o quick_a understanding_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o may_v not_o judge_v after_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o eye_n etc._n etc._n v._n 3_o 4_o 5._o so_o also_o cap._n 61.1_o 2._o and_o from_o this_o great_a prophet_n be_v the_o isle_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o receive_v the_o law_n chap._n 42.1_o 2._o the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v the_o messiah_n be_v to_o be_v a_o prophet_n a_o prophet_n like_o unto_o moses_n that_o be_v a_o lawgiver_n one_o that_o shall_v final_o and_o perfect_o reveal_v the_o whole_a will_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n all_o with_o that_o authority_n that_o whosoever_o refuse_v to_o obey_v he_o shall_v be_v exterminate_v and_o cast_v out_o from_o the_o privilege_n of_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n §_o 36_o we_o be_v then_o in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o consider_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o promise_n in_o the_o person_n of_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n now_o this_o the_o story_n of_o he_o and_o the_o event_n do_v abundant_o testify_v that_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n and_o so_o esteem_v by_o the_o jew_n themselves_o until_o through_o the_o envy_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n and_o their_o own_o unwillingness_n to_o admit_v of_o the_o purity_n and_o holiness_n of_o his_o doctrine_n they_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o oppose_v and_o persecute_v he_o as_o they_o have_v do_v all_o other_o prophet_n who_o in_o their_o several_a generation_n foretell_v his_o come_n be_v evident_a from_o the_o record_n of_o the_o evangelical_n story_n see_v joh._n 1.46_o chap._n 6.17_o act._n 3.22_o 23._o their_o present_a obstinate_a denial_n hereof_o be_v a_o mere_a contrivance_n to_o justify_v themselves_o in_o their_o rejection_n and_o murder_n of_o he_o but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o he_o be_v not_o only_o a_o prophet_n in_o general_n but_o he_o be_v that_o prophet_n who_o be_v foretell_v by_o moses_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n who_o build_v on_o his_o foundation_n who_o be_v to_o put_v the_o last_o hand_n unto_o divine_a revelation_n in_o a_o full_a declaration_n of_o the_o wâ—ole_a counsel_n of_o god_n the_o peculiar_a work_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o this_o we_o shall_v evince_v in_o the_o ensue_a consideration_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o prophecy_n with_o the_o success_n and_o event_n of_o they_o first_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o doctrine_n teach_v by_o this_o prophet_n give_v testimony_n unto_o our_o §_o 37_o assertion_n whatever_o character_n of_o that_o truth_n which_o be_v holy_a and_o heauâ—nly_a can_v rational_o be_v conceive_v or_o apprehend_v thâ—y_o be_v all_o eminent_o and_o incomparable_o imprint_v on_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ._n whatever_o tend_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n as_o the_o first_o cause_n and_o last_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n as_o the_o only_a sovereign_a ruler_n judge_n and_o disposer_n of_o all_o as_o the_o only_a infinite_o holy_a wise_a righteous_a good_a gracious_a merciful_a powerful_a faithful_a independent_a be_v be_v clear_o evident_o and_o in_o a_o heavenly_a manner_n reveal_v therein_o whatever_o be_v useful_a or_o suitable_a to_o excite_v and_o improve_v all_o that_o be_v of_o good_a in_o man_n in_o the_o nation_n of_o his_o mind_n or_o inclination_n of_o his_o will_n to_o discover_v his_o want_n and_o defect_n that_o he_o may_v not_o exalt_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o imagination_n abouâ—_o hâ—s_n state_n and_o condition_n whatever_o be_v needful_a to_o reveal_v unto_o he_o his_o end_n or_o his_o way_n hâ—s_v happiness_n or_o the_o mean_n conduce_v thereunto_o whatever_o may_v bring_v he_o into_o a_o dâ—e_a subjection_n unto_o god_n and_o subordination_n unto_o his_o glory_n whatever_o mâ—y_v teâ—ch_v he_o to_o be_v useful_a in_o all_o those_o relation_n wherein_o he_o may_v be_v cast_v within_o the_o bound_n and_o compass_n of_o the_o moral_a principle_n of_o his_o nature_n as_o a_o creature_n make_v for_o society_n whatever_o be_v useful_a the_o deter_v he_o from_o and_o suppress_v in_o he_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v evil_a even_o in_o those_o hide_a seed_n and_o embrios_fw-la of_o it_o which_o lie_v beneath_o the_o first_o instance_n that_o reason_n can_v reach_v unto_o to_o discovery_n of_o and_o that_o in_o a_o absolute_a universality_n without_o thâ—_n lest_o indulgence_n on_o any_o pretence_n whatever_o and_o to_o stâ—r_v he_o up_o provoke_v he_o unto_o and_o direct_v he_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o whatever_o thing_n be_v true_a honest_a just_a pure_a lovely_a of_o good_a report_n that_o be_v virtuous_a or_o praiseworthy_a that_o may_v begin_v bind_v guide_n limit_n finish_v and_o perfect_a the_o whole_a systeme_n of_o moral_a action_n in_o he_o in_o relation_n unto_o god_n himself_o and_o other_o it_o be_v all_o reveal_v confirm_v and_o ratify_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ._n it_o hath-stood_a upon_o its_o
trial_n above_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n in_o the_o world_n challenge_v the_o wit_n and_o malice_n of_o its_o adversary_n to_o discover_v any_o one_o thing_n or_o circumstance_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v untrue_a false_a evil_a uncomely_a not_o useful_a or_o inconvenient_a in_o it_o or_o to_o find_v out_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v moral_o good_a virtuous_a useful_a praiseworthy_a in_o hâ—bit_n or_o exercise_n in_o any_o instance_n of_o operation_n in_o any_o degree_n of_o intention_n of_o mind_n any_o duty_n that_o man_n owe_v to_o god_n other_o or_o himself_o that_o be_v not_o teach_v enjoin_v encourage_v and_o command_v by_o it_o or_o to_o discover_v any_o motive_n encouragement_n or_o reason_n unto_o and_o for_o the_o pursuit_n of_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o the_o avoidance_n of_o evil_n that_o be_v true_a real_a solid_a and_o rational_a which_o it_o afford_v not_o unto_o they_o that_o embrace_v it_o this_o absolute_a perfection_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o prophet_n join_v with_o those_o character_n of_o divine_a authority_n which_o be_v enstamp_v on_o it_o do_v sufficient_o evidence_n that_o it_o contain_v the_o great_a promise_v full_a final_a revelation_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o be_v to_o be_v give_v forth_o by_o the_o messiah_n add_v hereunto_o that_o since_o the_o delivery_n of_o this_o doctrine_n the_o whole_a race_n of_o mankind_n have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o invent_v or_o find_v out_o any_o thing_n that_o without_o the_o most_o palpable_a folly_n and_o madness_n may_v be_v add_v unto_o it_o much_o less_o stand_v in_o competition_n with_o it_o and_o it_o will_v itself_o sufficient_o demonstrate_v its_o author_n second_o we_o have_v declare_v in_o the_o entrance_n of_o this_o discourse_n that_o the_o messiah_n be_v §_o 38_o the_o mean_n promise_v for_o the_o delivery_n of_o mankind_n from_o that_o woeful_a estate_n of_o sin_n and_o misery_n whereunto_o they_o have_v cast_v themselves_o this_o be_v declare_v unto_o all_o in_o general_n this_o they_o believe_v who_o god_n gracious_o enable_v thereunto_o but_o how_o this_o deliverance_n shall_v be_v wrought_v in_o particular_a by_o the_o messiah_n how_o the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n shall_v be_v destroy_v how_o god_n and_o man_n shall_v be_v reconcile_v how_o sinner_n may_v recover_v a_o title_n unto_o their_o lose_a happiness_n and_o be_v bring_v to_o a_o enjoyment_n of_o it_o this_o be_v unknown_a not_o only_o unto_o all_o the_o son_n of_o man_n but_o also_o to_o all_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n themselves_o who_o then_o shall_v unfold_v this_o mystery_n which_o be_v hide_v in_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v utter_o beyond_o the_o reason_n and_o wisdom_n of_o man_n to_o give_v any_o tolerable_a conjecture_n how_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v effect_v and_o bring_v about_o but_o all_o this_o be_v full_o declare_v by_o this_o prophet_n himself_o in_o his_o doctrine_n in_o what_o he_o teach_v do_v this_o great_a and_o hide_a mystery_n of_o the_o reconciliation_n and_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n open_v itself_o glorious_o to_o the_o mind_n and_o understanding_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v who_o eye_n the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v not_o blind_v and_o they_o alone_o for_o although_o this_o promise_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v all_o that_o god_n give_v out_o unto_o adam_n and_o by_o he_o unto_o his_o posterity_n to_o keep_v their_o hope_n alive_a in_o their_o miserable_a condition_n in_o the_o earth_n yet_o such_o be_v its_o obscurity_n that_o meet_v with_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n full_a of_o darkness_n and_o heart_n set_v upon_o the_o pursuit_n of_o their_o lust_n it_o be_v as_o to_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o utter_o lose_v to_o the_o great_a part_n of_o mankind_n afterward_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v again_o retrive_v unto_o the_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n of_o some_o by_o new_a revelation_n and_o promise_n only_o the_o manner_n of_o its_o accomplishment_n be_v still_o lose_v hide_v in_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o almighty_a but_o as_o we_o say_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o jesus_n both_o the_o thing_n its_o self_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o be_v together_o bring_v to_o light_n make_v know_v and_o establish_v beyond_o all_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n to_o prevail_v against_o it_o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o promise_a prophet_n this_o be_v do_v by_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n who_o be_v therefore_o both_o lord_n and_o christ._n §_o 39_o three_o we_o have_v also_o declare_v how_o god_n in_o his_o wisdom_n and_o sovereignty_n restrain_v the_o promise_n unto_o abraham_n and_o his_o posterity_n shadow_v out_o among_o they_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o it_o in_o moysaicall_a rite_n and_o institution_n and_o these_o also_o receive_v manifold_a explication_n by_o the_o succeed_a prophet_n from_o the_o whole_a a_o systeme_n of_o worship_n and_o doctrine_n do_v arise_v which_o turn_v whole_o on_o this_o hinge_n of_o the_o promise_a messiah_n relate_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o salvation_n to_o be_v wrought_v by_o he_o but_o yet_o the_o will_n and_o mind_n of_o god_n be_v in_o this_o whole_a dispensation_n so_o fold_v and_o wrap_v up_o in_o type_n so_o veil_v and_o shadow_v by_o carnal_a ordinance_n so_o obscure_a and_o hide_v in_o allegorical_a expression_n that_o the_o bring_n of_o they_o forth_o unto_o light_n the_o removal_n of_o the_o cloud_n and_o shade_n that_o be_v cast_v upon_o they_o with_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o nature_n reason_n and_o use_v of_o all_o those_o institution_n be_v a_o work_n no_o less_o glorious_a than_o the_o very_a first_o revelation_n of_o the_o promise_n itself_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v reserve_v for_o the_o great_a prophet_n the_o messiah_n for_o that_o god_n will_v prescribe_v ordinance_n and_o institution_n unto_o his_o church_n who_o full_a nature_n use_v and_o end_v shall_v be_v everlasting_o unknown_a unto_o they_o be_v unreasonable_a to_o imagine_v now_o this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n the_o spiritual_a end_n use_v and_o nature_n of_o all_o these_o sacrifice_n and_o typical_a institution_n which_o unto_o they_o who_o be_v conversant_a only_o with_o their_o outside_n servile_a performance_n be_v a_o insupportable_a yoke_n of_o bondage_n as_o the_o jew_n find_v they_o unto_o this_o day_n be_v never_o able_a to_o satisfy_v themselves_o in_o their_o most_o scrupulous_a attendance_n unto_o they_o be_v all_o make_v evident_a and_o plain_a and_o all_o that_o be_v teach_v by_o they_o accomplish_v this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o prophet_n like_v unto_o moses_n he_o fulfil_v the_o end_n and_o unvail_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o all_o these_o institution_n and_o he_o have_v do_v it_o so_o full_o that_o whoever_o look_v upon_o they_o through_o his_o declaration_n of_o they_o can_v but_o be_v amaze_v at_o the_o blindness_n and_o stupidity_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o reject_v the_o revelation_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n by_o he_o adhere_v pertinacious_o unto_o that_o whereof_o they_o understand_v aright_o no_o one_o title_n or_o syllable_n for_o there_o be_v not_o the_o mean_a christian_n who_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o can_v give_v a_o better_a account_n of_o the_o nature_n use_v and_o end_v of_o moysaicall_a institution_n than_o all_o the_o profound_a rabbin_n in_o the_o world_n either_o can_v or_o ever_o can_v do_v he_o that_o be_v least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v great_a in_o this_o light_n and_o knowledge_n than_o john_n baptist_n himself_o who_o yet_o be_v not_o behind_o any_o of_o the_o prophet_n that_o go_v before_o he_o this_o i_o say_v be_v that_o which_o the_o promise_a prophet_n be_v to_o do_v and_o moreover_o to_o add_v the_o institution_n of_o his_o own_o immediate_a revelation_n even_o as_o moses_n have_v give_v they_o the_o law_n of_o ordinance_n of_o old_a and_o in_o this_o superinstitution_n of_o new_a ordinance_n of_o worship_n thereby_o supercede_v those_o institute_v by_o moses_n be_v he_o like_v unto_o he_o as_o be_v foretell_v §_o 40_o last_o the_o event_n confirm_v the_o application_n of_o this_o character_n unto_o the_o lord_n jesus_n whoever_o shall_v not_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o this_o prophet_n god_n threaten_v to_o require_v it_o of_o he_o that_o be_v as_o themselves_o confess_v to_o exterminate_v they_o from_o among_o the_o number_n of_o his_o people_n or_o to_o reject_v they_o from_o be_v so_o now_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o body_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n they_o receive_v he_o not_o they_o obey_v not_o his_o voice_n and_o what_o be_v the_o end_n of_o this_o their_o disobedience_n they_o who_o for_o their_o despise_n persecute_v kill_v the_o former_a prophet_n be_v only_o correct_v chastened_a afflict_a and_o again_o quick_o recover_v out_o of_o the_o worst_a and_o great_a of_o
the_o world_n so_o that_o it_o be_v his_o suffering_n alone_o which_o be_v before_o hand_n describe_v in_o this_o psalm_n §_o 45_o but_o the_o jew_n except_v against_o our_o application_n of_o this_o psalm_n unto_o the_o lord_n jesus_n as_o they_o imagine_v from_o our_o own_o principle_n and_o great_o triumph_v in_o their_o suppose_a advantage_n indeed_o in_o their_o own_o blindness_n and_o ignorance_n jesus_n they_o tell_v we_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o christian_n be_v god_n and_o how_o can_v these_o thing_n be_v speak_v of_o god_n how_o can_v god_n cry_v out_o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o how_o can_v man_n pierce_v the_o hand_n and_o foot_n of_o god_n and_o sundry_a of_o the_o like_a query_n be_v make_v by_o kimchi_n on_o the_o several_a passage_n of_o this_o psalm_n but_o we_o know_v of_o how_o slender_a importance_n these_o thing_n be_v he_o who_o suffer_v be_v god_n but_o he_o suffer_v not_o as_o god_n nor_o in_o that_o wherein_o he_o be_v god_n for_o he_o be_v man_n also_o and_o as_o man_n and_o in_o that_o wherein_o he_o be_v man_n do_v he_o suffer_v but_o their_o ignorance_n of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n each_o nature_n preserve_v its_o distinct_a property_n and_o operation_n be_v a_o thing_n which_o they_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v persuade_v to_o part_v withal_o because_o it_o stand_v they_o as_o they_o suppose_v in_o great_a stead_n as_o furnish_v they_o with_o those_o weak_a and_o pitiful_a objection_n that_o they_o use_v to_o make_v against_o the_o gospel_n §_o 46_o we_o have_v yet_o another_o signal_n testimony_n unto_o the_o same_o purpose_n isa._n 53._o as_o the_o outward_a manner_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o messiah_n with_o their_o act_n who_o be_v instrumental_a therein_o be_v principal_o consider_v in_o psalm_n 22._o so_o the_o inward_a nature_n end_n and_o effect_n of_o they_o be_v declare_v in_o this_o prophecy_n there_o be_v also_o sundry_a passage_n relate_v unto_o the_o covenant_n between_o the_o lord_n christ_n and_o his_o father_n for_o the_o carry_v on_o of_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n by_o this_o way_n of_o suffering_n which_o the_o ancient_a jew_n not_o understand_v his_o personal_a subsistence_n before_o his_o incarnation_n refer_v unto_o his_o soul_n which_o they_o imagine_v to_o have_v be_v create_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n now_o be_v there_o any_o prophecy_n that_o fill_v the_o present_a rabbin_n with_o more_o perplexity_n or_o drive_v they_o to_o more_o absurdity_n and_o contradiction_n it_o be_v not_o our_o present_a business_n to_o explicate_v the_o particular_a passage_n of_o the_o prophecy_n or_o to_o make_v application_n of_o they_o unto_o the_o messiah_n it_o have_v be_v do_v already_o by_o sundry_a learned_a man_n and_o we_o also_o have_v cast_v our_o mite_n into_o this_o sanctuary_n on_o another_o occasion_n that_o which_o we_o insist_v on_o be_v obvious_a to_o all_o namely_o that_o dreadful_a suffering_n in_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o that_o from_o the_o will_n and_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n for_o end_n express_v in_o it_o be_v here_o foretell_v and_o declare_v our_o enquiry_n be_v alone_o after_o the_o person_n speak_v of_o for_o whoever_o he_o be_v the_o jew_n will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o he_o be_v to_o suffer_v all_o sort_n of_o calamity_n that_o it_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o none_o other_o we_o have_v not_o only_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o text_n and_o context_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o subject_a matter_n treat_v of_o with_o the_o utter_a impossibility_n of_o apply_v the_o thing_n speak_v of_o unto_o any_o person_n without_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o whole_a faith_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n but_o also_o all_o the_o advantage_n from_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o can_v be_v expect_v or_o need_v to_o be_v desire_v from_o adversary_n for_o §_o 47_o first_o the_o most_o ancient_a and_o best_a record_n of_o their_o judgement_n express_o affirm_v the_o person_n speak_v of_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n this_o be_v the_o targum_fw-la on_o the_o place_n which_o themselves_o esteem_v of_o unquestionable_a if_o not_o of_o divine_a authority_n the_o spring_n and_o rise_v of_o the_o whole_a prophecy_n as_o the_o series_n of_o the_o discourse_n manifest_v be_v in_o v_o 13._o of_o chap._n 52._o and_o there_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d behold_v my_o servant_n shall_v prosper_v or_o deal_v wise_o be_v render_v by_o jonathan_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d behold_v my_o servant_n the_o messiah_n shall_v prosper_v and_o among_o other_o the_o five_o verse_n of_o chap._n 53._o be_v so_o paraphrase_a by_o he_o as_o that_o none_o of_o the_o jew_n will_v pretend_v any_o other_o to_o be_v intend_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o he_o shall_v build_v the_o house_n of_o our_o sanctuary_n which_o be_v profane_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o deliver_v for_o our_o iniquity_n and_o in_o his_o doctrine_n shall_v peace_n be_v multiply_v unto_o we_o and_o when_o we_o obey_v his_o word_n our_o sin_n shall_v be_v forgive_v we_o wherein_o though_o he_o much_o pervert_v the_o text_n yet_o to_o give_v we_o that_o sense_n which_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n be_v applicable_a only_o to_o the_o messiah_n whereby_o as_o by_o other_o part_n of_o his_o interpretation_n he_o stop_v the_o way_n unto_o the_o present_a rabbinical_a evasion_n the_o translation_n of_o the_o lxx_o they_o have_v former_o avouch_v as_o their_o own_o and_o this_o also_o plain_o refer_v the_o word_n to_o the_o messiah_n and_o his_o suffering_n though_o somewhat_o more_o obscure_o than_o it_o be_v do_v in_o the_o original_a in_o the_o talmud_n its_o self_n lib._n sane_v tractat._v chelek_n among_o other_o name_n they_o assign_v unto_o the_o messiah_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v one_o because_o it_o be_v say_v in_o this_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d true_o he_o bear_v our_o infirmity_n we_o have_v their_o ancient_a rabbin_n make_v the_o same_o acknowledgement_n to_o this_o purpose_n they_o speak_v in_o bereshith_n rabath_n on_o gen._n 24.67_o this_o be_v messiah_n the_o king_n who_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o shall_v reject_v they_o and_o choose_v the_o bless_a god_n and_o his_o holy_a name_n to_o serve_v he_o with_o his_o whole_a heart_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o he_o shall_v set_v his_o heart_n to_o seek_v mercy_n for_o israel_n to_o fast_o and_o to_o humble_v himself_o for_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v say_v isa._n 53._o he_o be_v wound_v for_o our_o transgression_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o when_o israel_n sin_v he_o seek_v mercy_n for_o they_o as_o it_o be_v say_v again_o and_o by_o his_o stripe_n be_v we_o heal_v so_o tanchuma_n on_o v_o 13._o chap._n 52._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v king_n messiah_n and_o not_o to_o repeat_v more_o particular_a testimony_n we_o have_v their_o full_a confession_n in_o alshech_n on_o the_o place_n with_o which_o i_o shall_v close_v the_o consent_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d behold_v our_o master_n of_o bless_a memory_n with_o one_o consent_n determine_v according_a as_o they_o receive_v by_o tradition_n that_o it_o be_v concern_v messiah_n the_o king_n that_o these_o word_n be_v speak_v and_o therefore_o abarbinel_n himself_o who_o of_o all_o his_o companion_n have_v take_v most_o pain_n to_o corrupt_v and_o pervert_v this_o prophecy_n confess_v that_o all_o their_o ancient_a wise_a man_n consent_v with_o ben_n vzziel_n in_o his_o targum_fw-la so_o that_o we_o have_v as_o full_a as_o suffrage_n unto_o this_o character_n of_o the_o messiah_n from_o the_o jew_n themselves_o as_o can_v be_v desire_v or_o expect_v we_o have_v strength_n also_o add_v unto_o this_o testimony_n by_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o opposition_n §_o 48_o which_o at_o present_a they_o make_v unto_o our_o application_n of_o this_o place_n unto_o the_o messiah_n it_o be_v rather_o rage_n then_o reason_n that_o here_o they_o trust_v unto_o and_o seem_v to_o cry_v pereant_fw-la &_o amici_fw-la dummodo_fw-la &_o inimici_fw-la pereant_fw-la let_v targum_fw-la talmud_n cabal_n tradition_n former_a master_n be_v esteem_v liar_n and_o deceive_v so_o that_o christian_n may_v be_v disappoint_v new_a exposition_n and_o application_n of_o this_o prophecy_n they_o coin_v wherein_o they_o open_o contradict_v one_o another_o yea_o the_o same_o man_n as_o abarbinel_n sometime_o himself_n and_o when_o they_o have_v do_v suggest_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v utter_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n concern_v the_o messiah_n with_o folly_n innumerable_a no_o way_n deserve_v our_o serious_a consideration_n the_o chief_a thing_n which_o they_o most_o confide_v in_o we_o shall_v speedy_o remove_v out_o of_o our_o way_n first_o
10.17_o 18._o this_o be_v perform_v by_o he_o after_o the_o dissolution_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n in_o the_o open_a visible_a separation_n of_o his_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o which_o state_n it_o be_v utter_o impossible_a that_o that_o nature_n shall_v put_v forth_o any_o act_n towards_o the_o retrievement_n of_o its_o former_a condition_n manifest_v his_o existence_n in_o another_o superior_a nature_n act_v with_o power_n on_o the_o humane_a in_o the_o same_o person_n and_o this_o one_o miracle_n be_v a_o sufficient_a vindication_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o he_o have_v teach_v concern_v himself_o namely_o that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o though_o any_o shall_v question_v his_o be_v raise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a by_o his_o own_o power_n yet_o the_o evidence_n be_v uncontrollable_a that_o he_o be_v raise_v again_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n without_o the_o application_n of_o the_o mean_n and_o ministry_n of_o any_o other_o whereby_o the_o holy_a and_o eternal_a god_n of_o truth_n entitle_v himself_o unto_o all_o that_o he_o have_v teach_v concern_v his_o person_n and_o office_n while_o he_o be_v alive_a and_o this_o leave_v no_o room_n for_o haesitation_n in_o this_o matter_n for_o this_o be_v grant_v none_o will_v deny_v but_o that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o what_o principle_n we_o proceed_v upon_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o unto_o the_o jew_n have_v be_v before_o declare_v §_o 68_o unto_o what_o have_v be_v summary_o recount_v we_o may_v last_o add_v the_o continuance_n of_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o his_o power_n after_o his_o leave_v of_o this_o world_n and_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n and_o there_o be_v in_o they_o a_o additional_a evidence_n unto_o what_o have_v be_v insist_v on_o for_o whereas_o the_o miraculous_a work_n that_o be_v wrought_v by_o himself_o and_o his_o disciple_n while_o he_o converse_v with_o they_o in_o the_o flesh_n be_v confine_v as_o we_o observe_v before_o unto_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n those_o who_o afterward_o receive_v power_n from_o above_o by_o his_o grant_n and_o donation_n continue_v to_o assert_v the_o like_a mighty_a work_n and_o miracle_n all_o the_o world_n over_o so_o that_o within_o the_o space_n of_o a_o few_o year_n there_o be_v scarce_o a_o famous_a town_n or_o city_n in_o the_o world_n wherein_o some_o of_o his_o disciple_n have_v not_o receive_v the_o miraculous_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o this_o also_o distinct_o confirm_v he_o to_o be_v the_o promise_a messiah_n for_o whereas_o the_o isle_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v to_o wait_v for_o and_o to_o receive_v his_o law_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o among_o they_o also_o it_o shall_v receive_v this_o solemn_a kind_n of_o attestation_n from_o heaven_n §_o 69_o now_o from_o what_o have_v be_v speak_v it_o appear_v not_o only_o that_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o jesus_n be_v sufficient_a to_o confirm_v the_o testimony_n which_o he_o give_v concern_v himself_o namely_o that_o he_o be_v the_o promise_a messiah_n the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o also_o that_o they_o be_v so_o much_o more_o eminent_a than_o those_o wherewith_o god_n be_v please_v to_o confirm_v the_o ministry_n of_o moses_n in_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n that_o the_o jew_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o doubt_v or_o question_v his_o authority_n for_o the_o reverse_v of_o any_o institution_n of_o worship_n which_o they_o have_v former_o be_v oblige_v unto_o to_o close_v this_o argument_n i_o shall_v only_o manifest_v that_o the_o jew_n of_o old_a be_v convince_v §_o 70_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o therein_o a_o little_a discover_v the_o variety_n of_o those_o pretence_n whereby_o they_o attempt_v to_o shield_v themselves_o from_o the_o natural_a consequence_n of_o that_o conviction_n 1._o for_o those_o who_o live_v in_o his_o own_o day_n see_v matth._n 18.11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o joh._n 7.31_o chap._n 19.16_o 24._o act_n 4.16_o act_n 19.13_o neither_o do_v they_o at_o any_o time_n dispute_v his_o work_n but_o only_o the_o power_n whereby_o they_o be_v wrought_v of_o which_o afterward_o 2._o the_o fame_n and_o reputation_n of_o they_o be_v such_o among_o they_o that_o those_o who_o make_v a_o art_n and_o trade_n of_o cast_v out_o of_o devil_n use_v the_o invocation_n of_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n over_o their_o possess_a which_o the_o notoriety_n of_o his_o exert_v his_o divine_a power_n in_o that_o kind_n of_o work_n induce_v they_o unto_o see_v act_n 19.13_o they_o adjure_v the_o spirit_n by_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n who_o paul_n preach_v observe_v the_o miracle_n that_o he_o wrought_v in_o that_o name_n for_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o true_a way_n and_o mean_n whereby_o the_o apostle_n wrought_v his_o miraculous_a work_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o magician_n they_o use_v the_o name_n of_o he_o who_o he_o preach_v in_o their_o exorcism_n as_o it_o be_v ever_o the_o custom_n of_o that_o sort_n of_o man_n to_o intermix_v their_o charm_n with_o the_o name_n of_o such_o person_n as_o they_o know_v to_o have_v excel_v in_o mighty_a work_n and_o that_o this_o be_v common_a among_o the_o jew_n of_o those_o day_n be_v evident_a from_o luke_n 9.49_o which_o can_v no_o otherwise_o arise_v but_o from_o a_o general_a consent_n in_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o work_v wrought_v by_o he_o 3._o we_o have_v also_o hereunto_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o talmudical_a rabbin_n themselves_o the_o most_o malicious_a adversary_n that_o ever_o the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v in_o this_o world_n they_o intend_v not_o indeed_o to_o bear_v witness_n unto_o his_o miracle_n but_o partly_o while_o they_o relate_v story_n that_o be_v continue_v among_o they_o by_o tradition_n partly_o while_o they_o endeavour_v to_o shield_v their_o unbelief_n from_o the_o argument_n take_v from_o they_o they_o tacit_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o be_v indeed_o wrought_v by_o he_o this_o i_o say_v they_o do_v while_o they_o labour_v to_o show_v by_o what_o way_n and_o mean_v those_o prodigy_n and_o wondrous_a work_n which_o be_v record_v of_o he_o be_v wrought_v and_o effect_v for_o they_o who_o say_v this_o or_o that_o be_v the_o way_n whereby_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v accomplish_v do_v plain_o acknowledge_v the_o do_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o greater_n evidence_n of_o their_o self-conviction_n it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v give_v in_o or_o need_v we_o desire_v first_o in_o the_o talmud_n its_o self_n they_o have_v traditional_a story_n of_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o the_o §_o 71_o disciple_n of_o jesus_n and_o by_o other_o in_o his_o name_n which_o although_o they_o be_v like_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o narration_n foolish_a and_o insipid_a yet_o they_o evidence_n the_o tradition_n that_o be_v among_o they_o from_o the_o forementioned_a conviction_n thus_o in_o aboda_n zara_n they_o have_v a_o story_n concern_v james_n who_o live_v long_a among_o they_o it_o happen_v they_o say_v that_o eleacer_n the_o son_n of_o dama_n be_v bite_v by_o a_o serpent_n and_o james_n of_o the_o village_n of_o sechaniah_n that_o be_v bethany_n come_v to_o cure_v he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o pandira_n but_o r._n ishmael_n oppose_v he_o and_o say_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o thou_o thou_o son_n of_o dama_n so_o own_v that_o miracle_n and_o cure_n be_v wrought_v by_o james_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n and_o in_o sabbat_n hierusal_n distinct._n schemona_n scheraticin_n they_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o son_n of_o rab._n jose_n the_o son_n of_o levi_n have_v swallow_v poison_n a_o certain_a man_n come_v and_o commune_v with_o he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o pandira_n and_o he_o be_v heal_v but_o when_o he_o be_v go_v out_o one_o say_v unto_o he_o how_o do_v thou_o advice_n he_o he_o say_v by_o such_o a_o word_n the_o other_o reply_v thaâ—_n it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o he_o to_o have_v die_v then_o to_o have_v hear_v that_o word_n i_o mention_v these_o thing_n only_o to_o show_v that_o they_o be_v never_o able_a to_o stifle_v the_o tradition_n that_o pass_v among_o themselves_o concern_v the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o jesus_n and_o his_o disciple_n but_o this_o conviction_n more_o evident_o discover_v its_o self_n in_o their_o endeavour_n to_o assign_v his_o §_o 72_o mighty_a work_n unto_o other_o cause_n so_o that_o they_o may_v not_o from_o they_o be_v force_v to_o acknowledge_v his_o divine_a power_n and_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n with_o he_o and_o there_o be_v two_o pretence_n which_o they_o make_v use_v of_o the_o first_o be_v that_o of_o their_o forefather_n mat._n 12.24_o they_o will_v have_v the_o devil_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o and_o that_o he_o wrought_v they_o by_o magical_a incantation_n this_o they_o plead_v of_o old_a and_o this_o
people_n and_o they_o shall_v beat_v their_o sword_n into_o ploughshare_n and_o their_o spear_n into_o pruning-hook_n nation_n shall_v not_o lift_v up_o sword_n against_o nation_n neither_o shall_v they_o learn_v war_n any_o more_o this_o prophecy_n be_v in_o the_o same_o word_n repeat_v micha_n 4.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o where_o there_o be_v add_v unto_o the_o close_a of_o it_o but_o they_o shall_v sit_v every_o man_n under_o his_o vine_n and_o under_o his_o figtree_n and_o none_o shall_v make_v they_o afraid_a and_o the_o like_a thing_n be_v speak_v of_o in_o sundry_a other_o place_n of_o that_o prophecy_n §_o 14_o in_o this_o we_o agree_v with_o the_o jew_n that_o this_o be_v a_o pprophecy_n of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o messiah_n of_o his_o kingdom_n in_o this_o world_n and_o do_v willing_o subscribe_v to_o that_o rule_n of_o kimchi_n on_o the_o place_n on_o those_o word_n in_o the_o last_o or_o latter_a day_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o every_o place_n where_o there_o be_v mention_n of_o the_o last_o day_n the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v intend_v which_o we_o have_v former_o make_v use_v of_o we_o also_o consent_v unto_o he_o that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o teacher_n that_o shall_v from_o jerusalem_n instruct_v we_o in_o the_o law_n and_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d messiah_n the_o king_n which_o manifest_v he_o to_o be_v a_o prophet_n no_o less_o than_o a_o king_n and_o he_o also_o be_v the_o judge_n that_o shall_v judge_v among_o the_o nation_n only_o we_o differ_v from_o they_o in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o they_o take_v to_o be_v mount_n moria_n we_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n itself_o and_o whereas_o both_o of_o we_o be_v necessitate_v to_o depart_v from_o the_o letter_n and_o allow_v a_o metaphor_n in_o the_o word_n for_o they_o will_v not_o contend_v that_o the_o hill_n moria_n shall_v be_v pluck_v up_o by_o the_o root_n and_o take_v and_o set_v on_o the_o top_n of_o other_o mountain_n they_o know_v not_o where_o nor_o can_v they_o tell_v unto_o what_o purpose_n any_o such_o thing_n will_v be_v so_o our_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n which_o admit_v only_o of_o the_o most_o usual_a figurative_a expression_n the_o place_n be_v take_v for_o the_o worship_n perform_v in_o it_o on_o the_o account_n whereof_o alone_o it_o be_v ever_o of_o any_o esteem_n be_v far_o more_o easy_a and_o natural_a than_o any_o thing_n they_o can_v wrest_v the_o remainder_n of_o the_o word_n unto_o suppose_v mount_n moria_n to_o be_v literal_o understand_v and_o in_o this_o sense_n we_o affirm_v the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o prophecy_n to_o be_v long_o since_o real_o and_o to_o the_o full_a accomplish_v for_o whereas_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v confine_v unto_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n attend_v unto_o by_o one_o poor_a small_a enslave_v nation_n and_o that_o in_o such_o outward_a contempt_n and_o scorn_n that_o it_o be_v no_o way_n to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o false_a worship_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o the_o compliance_n of_o multitude_n of_o people_n unto_o it_o the_o mountain_n be_v far_o more_o visible_a conspicuous_a and_o stately_a then_o that_o at_o jerusalem_n upon_o his_o come_n and_o give_v out_o the_o law_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o most_o the_o great_a and_o the_o most_o glorious_a of_o they_o consent_v unto_o the_o acceptance_n of_o it_o and_o with_o one_o consent_n give_v themselves_o up_o to_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n whereby_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n be_v not_o only_o exalt_v and_o make_v more_o conspicuous_a than_o the_o lofty_a hill_n and_o high_a place_n of_o the_o world_n wherein_o they_o worship_v their_o idol_n but_o the_o most_o eminent_a mountain_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n as_o that_o of_o diana_n at_o ephesus_n and_o of_o the_o capitol_n at_o rome_n be_v destroy_v and_o desert_v and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v lift_v up_o above_o they_o so_o that_o what_o the_o jew_n think_v to_o plead_v for_o themselves_o do_v indeed_o in_o a_o manifest_a and_o open_a event_n whole_o evert_v their_o unbelief_n but_o avoid_v the_o consideration_n hereof_o that_o which_o they_o principal_o insist_v upon_o be_v the_o peace_n promise_v under_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n which_o as_o it_o seem_v to_o they_o be_v not_o accomplish_v yea_o say_v one_o of_o they_o man_n be_v so_o far_o from_o heat_n their_o sword_n into_o ploughshare_n that_o within_o a_o few_o hundred_o of_o year_n new_a instrument_n of_o war_n never_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o world_n before_o have_v be_v invent_v among_o they_o who_o pretend_v to_o believe_v in_o the_o messiah_n and_o this_o as_o they_o think_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o real_o he_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o come_v into_o the_o world_n the_o vanity_n of_o which_o pretence_n may_v easy_o be_v discover_v from_o our_o former_a rule_n which_o we_o shall_v brief_o make_v application_n of_o unto_o its_o removal_n for_o first_o the_o temporal_a outward_a peace_n of_o the_o world_n if_o any_o such_o thing_n be_v here_o §_o 15_o intend_a be_v not_o the_o principal_a part_n matter_n or_o subject_n of_o the_o promise_n but_o only_o a_o accessary_n unto_o it_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o it_o which_o concern_v the_o spiritual_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v evident_o and_o open_o fulfil_v that_o which_o be_v temporal_a for_o the_o time_n and_o season_n of_o it_o be_v leave_v unto_o the_o sovereign_a will_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n for_o its_o accomplishment_n neither_o be_v it_o necessary_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v among_o all_o nation_n at_o once_o but_o only_o among_o they_o who_o at_o any_o time_n or_o in_o any_o place_n effectual_o receive_v the_o law_n of_o god_n from_o the_o messiah_n what_o ever_o then_o of_o outward_a peace_n be_v real_o intend_v in_o this_o promise_n as_o it_o have_v in_o part_n already_o receive_v its_o accomplishment_n as_o we_o shall_v show_v so_o the_o whole_a shall_v be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o time_n and_o way_n of_o god_n appointment_n 2._o that_o the_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v absolute_o according_a to_o the_o strict_a exigence_n of_o the_o letter_n be_v evident_a from_o that_o compliment_n of_o the_o prediction_n of_o that_o in_o micah_n every_o one_o shall_v sit_v under_o his_o own_o vine_n and_o figtree_n there_o be_v many_o not_o only_o person_n but_o great_a nation_n in_o the_o world_n that_o have_v neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o 3._o the_o jew_n themselves_o do_v not_o expect_v such_o peace_n upon_o the_o come_n of_o their_o messiah_n war_n great_a and_o terrible_a with_o gog_n and_o magog_n they_o look_v for_o which_o also_o the_o scripture_n mention_n and_o that_o with_o amillus_n be_v their_o own_o faith_n or_o fancy_n only_o it_o may_v be_v they_o will_v have_v no_o body_n to_o wage_v war_n with_o but_o themselves_o for_o whereas_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o all_o nation_n shall_v come_v with_o their_o controversy_n to_o be_v end_v by_o the_o messiah_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n prevent_v war_n among_o they_o i_o suppose_v they_o will_v not_o do_v so_o until_o they_o be_v subdue_v and_o those_o nation_n break_v in_o piece_n which_o will_v not_o serve_v they_o which_o what_o ever_o expedition_n they_o fancy_v to_o themselves_o may_v take_v up_o at_o least_o half_a the_o reign_n of_o their_o messiah_n if_o he_o shall_v live_v a_o hundred_o year_n about_o which_o they_o differ_v yea_o plain_o and_o open_o great_a war_n and_o desolation_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v foretold_v under_o the_o messiah_n isa._n 63.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o etc._n etc._n 4._o i_o shall_v not_o much_o insist_v on_o that_o universal_a peace_n which_o god_n give_v unto_o all_o the_o know_a nation_n of_o the_o world_n at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o augustus_n though_o it_o look_v more_o like_o a_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o prophecy_n than_o what_o the_o jew_n imagine_v therein_o but_o because_o it_o be_v only_o coincident_a with_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n and_o not_o a_o effect_n of_o his_o come_n i_o shall_v pass_v it_o by_o only_a as_o a_o diagnostic_n of_o the_o season_n wherein_o the_o prince_n of_o peace_n be_v to_o be_v bear_v and_o be_v so_o according_o but_o i_o say_v 5._o that_o christ_n at_o his_o come_n wrought_v perfect_a peace_n between_o god_n and_o man_n slay_v the_o enmity_n and_o difference_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o sin_n be_v between_o they_o this_o alone_a absolute_o and_o proper_o be_v peace_n without_o this_o all_o other_o outward_a quiet_a and_o prosperity_n be_v ruinous_a
that_o shall_v ensue_v thereupon_o set_a aside_o their_o opinion_n concern_v the_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n and_o their_o return_n in_o the_o observation_n of_o it_o unto_o their_o carnal_a ordinance_n build_v on_o a_o supposition_n that_o god_n be_v please_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n for_o its_o own_o sake_n and_o not_o for_o a_o signification_n of_o that_o which_o be_v infinite_o more_o excellent_a and_o glorious_a a_o apprehension_n which_o the_o whole_a world_n have_v as_o it_o be_v by_o joint_a consent_n long_o ago_o renounce_v and_o cast_v away_o the_o vain_a and_o foolish_a imagination_n about_o their_o sensual_a pleasure_n behemoth_n the_o wine_n of_o paradise_n and_o literal_a accomplishment_n of_o profess_a allegory_n which_o the_o wise_a among_o themselves_o begin_v to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o and_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o their_o own_o expectation_n but_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o it_o return_v they_o shall_v to_o their_o own_o land_n enjoy_v it_o for_o a_o quiet_a and_o everlasting_a possession_n their_o adversary_n be_v destroy_v fill_v they_o shall_v be_v also_o with_o the_o light_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o will_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n so_o as_o to_o be_v a_o guide_n and_o blessing_n unto_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o gentile_n who_o seek_v after_o the_o lord_n and_o it_o may_v be_v be_v entrust_v with_o great_a empire_n and_o rule_n in_o the_o world_n the_o most_o of_o these_o thing_n be_v foretell_v concern_v they_o not_o only_o in_o their_o own_o prophetical_a write_n but_o also_o by_o the_o divine_a writer_n of_o sundry_a book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o all_o this_o we_o say_v must_v come_v to_o pass_v when_o the_o veil_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o before_o their_o eye_n and_o they_o shall_v look_v on_o he_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v and_o joyful_o receive_v he_o who_o they_o have_v sinful_o reject_v for_o so_o many_o generation_n until_o this_o be_v do_v they_o may_v wrestleâ—s_o they_o can_v with_o their_o own_o perplexity_n and_o comfort_v themselves_o as_o well_o as_o they_o be_v able_a in_o their_o misery_n get_v money_n in_o their_o dispersion_n by_o all_o unlawful_a art_n and_o way_n imaginable_a and_o expose_v themselves_o to_o the_o delusion_n of_o impostor_n false_a prophet_n and_o pretender_n to_o be_v their_o deliverer_n which_o to_o their_o unspeakable_a misery_n and_o reproach_n they_o have_v now_o do_v ten_o time_n deliverance_n peace_n tranquillity_n acceptance_n with_o god_n and_o man_n they_o shall_v not_o obtain_v here_o lie_v the_o crisis_n of_o their_o condition_n when_o they_o shall_v receive_v acknowledge_v and_o believe_v in_o that_o messiah_n who_o come_v so_o long_a time_n since_o unto_o they_o who_o their_o father_n wicked_o slay_v and_o hang_v on_o a_o tree_n and_o who_o themselves_o have_v since_o no_o less_o wicked_o reject_v and_o when_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o grace_n they_o shall_v be_v turn_v from_o ungodliness_n and_o have_v their_o eye_n open_v to_o see_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o grace_n wisdom_n and_o love_n of_o god_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n then_o shall_v they_o obtain_v mercy_n from_o the_o god_n of_o their_o forefather_n and_o return_v again_o into_o their_o own_o land_n jerusalem_n shall_v be_v inhabit_v again_o even_o in_o jerusalem_n exercitatio_fw-la xix_o ordinance_n and_o institution_n of_o the_o judaical_a church_n respect_v and_o unfold_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n principal_a head_n of_o they_o mention_v therein_o the_o call_n of_o abraham_n heb._n 11.8_o 9_o etc._n etc._n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o posterity_n the_o name_n of_o abram_n signification_n of_o it_o change_v into_o abraham_n its_o signification_n the_o time_n of_o his_o birth_n and_o death_n whence_o call_v ur_fw-la of_o the_o chaldee_n where_o and_o haran_n extent_n of_o mesopotamia_n moses_n and_o stephen_n reconcile_v abraham_n before_o his_o call_n infect_v with_o idolatry_n time_n of_o his_o call_n institution_n of_o circumcision_n end_v and_o use_v of_o it_o time_n of_o the_o israelite_n sojourn_v in_o egypt_n gen._n 11.13_o exod._n 12.40_o 41._o act._n 7.6_o gal._n 3_o 17._o reconcile_v the_o beginning_n and_o end_v of_o the_o 430_o year_n the_o fatal_a period_n of_o change_n in_o that_o church_n institution_n of_o the_o passover_n the_o time_n of_o its_o celebration_n the_o month_n time_n of_o the_o day_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d between_o the_o evening_n when_o the_o occasion_n and_o nature_n of_o this_o ordinance_n the_o matter_n of_o it_o the_o manner_n of_o its_o observance_n sundry_a thing_n suit_v to_o its_o first_o celebration_n not_o afterward_o observe_v the_o number_n require_v at_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o lamb._n by_o who_o it_o be_v kill_v where_o how_o dress_v jew_n tradition_n reject_v the_o feast_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n its_o rite_n excision_n to_o the_o neglect_n of_o what_o ordinance_n annex_v jew_n acknowledge_v the_o figurative_a nature_n of_o this_o ordinance_n of_o frontlet_n and_o philacteries_n exod._n 23.9_o sign_n and_o memorial_n the_o section_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o the_o frontlet_n the_o jew_n manner_n of_o make_v their_o phylactery_n deceit_n therein_o their_o trust_n in_o they_o so_o prove_v by_o our_o saviour_n of_o their_o fringe_n their_o appointment_n make_v and_o use_n dedication_n of_o the_o first-born_a male_n to_o god_n price_n of_o the_o redemption_n of_o child_n close_o of_o god_n first_o dispensation_n towards_o that_o church_n the_o solemn_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d preparation_n for_o it_o remote_a occasional_a temporary_a institution_n between_o the_o red-sea_n and_o sinai_n of_o the_o water_n of_o marah_n the_o give_v of_o manna_n derivation_n and_o signification_n of_o the_o name_n water_n bring_v out_o of_o the_o rock_n that_o rock_n christ._n immediate_a preparation_n for_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o law_n the_o time_n that_o the_o people_n come_v to_o sinai_n the_o day_n the_o time_n of_o the_o day_n that_o the_o appearance_n of_o god_n glory_n begin_v the_o same_o time_n that_o christ_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a the_o place_n sinai_n the_o name_n of_o the_o mountain_n horeb_n of_o the_o wilderness_n of_o the_o monastery_n there_o moses_n first_o ascent_n the_o ground_n of_o it_o the_o people_n prepare_v by_o the_o remembrance_n of_o mercy_n and_o promise_n of_o their_o wash_v their_o clothes_n not_o a_o baptism_n of_o stand_a use_n bound_n set_v unto_o the_o mount_n in_o what_o sense_n it_o may_v be_v touch_v heb._n 12.21_o how_o the_o offender_n be_v to_o be_v punish_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d open_v the_o station_n and_o order_n of_o the_o people_n in_o receive_v of_o the_o law_n the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n in_o the_o preparation_n for_o god_n glorious_a presence_n how_o the_o people_n meet_v god_n and_o god_n they_o when_o moses_n use_v those_o word_n i_o exceed_o fear_v and_o quake_v there_o be_v in_o the_o epistle_n unto_o the_o hebrew_n either_o direct_a discourse_n concern_v §_o 1_o or_o occasional_a mention_n be_v make_v of_o all_o or_o at_o least_o the_o most_o important_a thing_n in_o the_o whole_a moysaicall_a oeconomy_n and_o state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n therein_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n yea_o there_o be_v nothing_o material_a from_o the_o call_n of_o abraham_n unto_o the_o utmost_a issue_n of_o god_n dispensation_n towards_o his_o posterity_n that_o be_v omit_v by_o he_o and_o if_o we_o have_v not_o a_o previous_a acquaintance_n with_o these_o thing_n which_o he_o suppose_v in_o they_o to_o who_o he_o write_v much_o darkness_n and_o many_o mistake_n must_v needs_o attend_v we_o in_o the_o consideration_n of_o what_o he_o treat_v on_o and_o the_o end_n which_o he_o propose_v unto_o himself_o now_o because_o it_o will_v no_o way_n be_v expedient_a every_o time_n the_o mention_n of_o they_o do_v occur_v or_o allusion_n be_v make_v unto_o they_o to_o insist_v upon_o they_o as_o first_o institute_v i_o think_v meet_v in_o the_o close_a of_o these_o prolegomena_n to_o present_v the_o reader_n with_o a_o brief_a scheme_n and_o delineation_n of_o the_o whole_a moysaicall_a oeconomy_n as_o also_o of_o those_o other_o previous_a concernment_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n which_o by_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o epistle_n we_o be_v call_v and_o direct_v unto_o and_o they_o be_v these_o that_o follow_v 1._o the_o call_n and_o obedience_n of_o abraham_n chap._n 11._o v._n 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o 2._o the_o institution_n and_o observation_n of_o the_o passover_n chap._n 11._o v._n 28._o 3._o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n chap._n 1._o v._n 1._o chap._n 2._o v._n 1._o chap._n 12._o v._n 18_o 19_o 20_o 21_o 25_o 26._o 4._o the_o sanction_n of_o the_o law_n in_o promise_n and_o penalty_n chap._n 2._o v._n 2_o 21._o
amulet_n or_o a_o charm_n as_o petitus_fw-la suppose_v be_v not_o so_o probable_a for_o that_o such_o amulet_n be_v in_o use_n among_o the_o heathen_a with_o inscription_n either_o ridiculous_a or_o obscene_a which_o god_n will_v not_o have_v his_o people_n to_o make_v use_n of_o and_o therefore_o appoint_v they_o other_o thing_n and_o inscription_n in_o their_o stead_n which_o be_v the_o only_a reason_n produce_v for_o that_o opinion_n do_v indeed_o overthrow_v it_o for_o it_o be_v abundant_o evident_a that_o god_n in_o his_o law_n do_v direct_o on_o all_o occasion_n command_v the_o contrary_a to_o what_o ever_o be_v in_o practice_n of_o this_o sort_n among_o the_o nation_n so_o that_o maimonides_n well_o observe_v that_o the_o reason_n of_o many_o of_o their_o institution_n can_v be_v understand_v without_o a_o due_a consideration_n of_o the_o superstition_n of_o the_o neighbour_a nation_n these_o four_o section_n must_v be_v these_o that_o follow_v the_o first_o be_v deut._n 6.4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o hear_v o_o israel_n the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v one_o lord_n and_o thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o mind_n and_o these_o word_n which_o i_o command_v thou_o this_o day_n shall_v be_v in_o thy_o heart_n and_o so_o onward_o as_o before_o the_o second_o be_v exod._n 13.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o and_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n say_v sanctify_v unto_o i_o all_o the_o first_o bear_v whatsoever_o open_v the_o womb_n among_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n both_o of_o man_n and_o of_o beast_n it_o be_v i_o and_o moses_n say_v unto_o the_o people_n remember_v this_o day_n in_o which_o you_o come_v out_o from_o egypt_n out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o bondage_n for_o by_o strength_n of_o hand_n the_o lord_n bring_v you_o out_o from_o this_o place_n there_o shall_v no_o leaven_a bread_n be_v eat_v this_o day_n come_v you_o out_o in_o the_o month_n abib_fw-la and_o it_o shall_v be_v when_o the_o lord_n shall_v bring_v thou_o into_o the_o land_n of_o the_o canaanite_n and_o the_o hittite_n and_o the_o amorites_n and_o the_o hivites_n and_o the_o jebusite_n which_o he_o swear_v unto_o thy_o father_n to_o give_v thou_o a_o land_n flow_v with_o milk_n and_o honey_n that_o thou_o shall_v keep_v this_o service_n in_o this_o month_n seven_o day_n shall_v thou_o eat_v unleavened_a bread_n and_o in_o the_o seve_v day_n shall_v be_v a_o feast_n unto_o the_o lord_n unleavened_a bread_n shall_v be_v eat_v seven_o day_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o leaven_a bread_n with_o thou_o neither_o shall_v there_o be_v leaven_n see_v with_o thou_o in_o all_o thy_o quarter_n and_o thou_o shall_v show_v thy_o son_n in_o that_o day_n say_v this_o be_v do_v because_o of_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n do_v unto_o i_o when_o i_o come_v forth_o out_o of_o egypt_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v for_o a_o sign_n unto_o thou_o upon_o thy_o hand_n and_o for_o a_o memorial_n between_o thy_o eye_n that_o the_o lord_n law_n may_v be_v in_o thy_o mouth_n for_o with_o a_o strong_a hand_n have_v the_o lord_n bring_v thou_o out_o of_o egypt_n thou_o shall_v therefore_o keep_v this_o ordinance_n in_o its_o season_n from_o year_n to_o year_n the_o three_o be_v from_o the_o ten_o verse_n of_o that_o chapter_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o seventeen_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v when_o the_o lord_n shall_v bring_v thou_o into_o the_o land_n of_o the_o canaanite_n as_o he_o swear_v unto_o thou_o unto_o thy_o father_n and_o shall_v give_v it_o thou_o thou_o shall_v set_v apart_o unto_o the_o lord_n all_o that_o open_v the_o matrix_fw-la and_o every_o firstling_n that_o come_v of_o a_o beast_n which_o thou_o have_v the_o male_n shall_v be_v the_o lord_n and_o every_o firstling_n of_o a_o ass_n thou_o shall_v redeem_v with_o a_o lamb_n and_o if_o thou_o will_v not_o redeem_v it_o than_o thou_o shall_v break_v his_o neck_n and_o all_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o man_n among_o thy_o child_n shall_v thou_o redeem_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v when_o thy_o son_n ask_v thou_o in_o time_n to_o come_v say_v what_o be_v this_o that_o thou_o shall_v say_v unto_o he_o by_o strength_n of_o hand_n the_o lord_n bring_v we_o out_o from_o egypt_n from_o the_o house_n of_o bondage_n and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o pharaoh_n will_v hardly_o let_v we_o go_v that_o the_o lord_n slay_v all_o the_o first_o bear_v in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n both_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o man_n and_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o beast_n therefore_o i_o sacrifice_v to_o the_o lord_n all_o that_o open_v the_o matrix_fw-la be_v male_n but_o all_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o my_o child_n i_o redeem_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v for_o a_o token_n upon_o thy_o hand_n and_o as_o frontlet_n between_o thy_o eye_n for_o by_o strength_n of_o hand_n the_o lord_n bring_v we_o forth_o from_o out_o of_o egypt_n the_o last_o be_v deut._n 11._o from_o 13._o to_o 21._o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v if_o you_o shall_v hearken_v diligent_o unto_o my_o commandment_n which_o i_o command_v you_o this_o day_n to_o love_v the_o lord_n your_o god_n and_o to_o serve_v he_o with_o all_o your_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o your_o soul_n that_o i_o will_v give_v you_o the_o rain_n of_o your_o land_n in_o his_o due_a season_n the_o first_o rain_n and_o the_o latter_a rain_n that_o thou_o may_v gather_v in_o thy_o corn_n and_o thy_o wine_n and_o thy_o oil_n and_o i_o will_v send_v grass_n in_o thy_o field_n for_o thy_o cattle_n that_o thou_o may_v eat_v and_o be_v full_a take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o that_o your_o heart_n be_v not_o deceive_v and_o you_o turn_v aside_o and_o serve_v other_o god_n and_o worship_v they_o and_o then_o the_o lord_n wrath_n be_v kindle_v against_o you_o and_o he_o shut_v up_o the_o heaven_n that_o there_o be_v no_o rain_n and_o that_o the_o land_n yield_v not_o her_o fruit_n and_o lest_o you_o perish_v quick_o from_o the_o good_a land_n which_o the_o lord_n give_v you_o therefore_o shall_v you_o lay_v up_o these_o my_o word_n in_o your_o heart_n and_o in_o your_o soul_n and_o bind_v they_o for_o a_o sign_n upon_o your_o hand_n and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v as_o frontlet_n between_o your_o eye_n and_o you_o shall_v teach_v they_o your_o child_n speak_v of_o they_o when_o thou_o sit_v in_o thy_o house_n and_o when_o thou_o walk_v by_o the_o way_n when_o thou_o lie_v down_o and_o when_o thou_o rise_v up_o and_o thou_o shall_v write_v they_o upon_o the_o door_n post_v of_o thy_o house_n and_o upon_o thy_o gate_n that_o your_o day_n may_v be_v multiply_v and_o the_o day_n of_o your_o child_n in_o the_o land_n which_o the_o lord_n swear_v unto_o your_o father_n to_o give_v they_o as_o the_o day_n of_o heaven_n upon_o the_o earth_n §_o 21_o because_o in_o all_o these_o place_n there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o these_o frontlet_n or_o memorial_n therefore_o do_v they_o take_v they_o out_o for_o this_o use_n and_o these_o be_v to_o be_v write_v on_o parchment_n make_v of_o the_o skin_n of_o a_o clean_a beast_n on_o the_o side_n next_o the_o flesh_n prepare_v with_o a_o pronunciation_n of_o a_o form_n of_o word_n both_o in_o the_o kill_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o in_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o skin_n unto_o the_o dresser_n and_o to_o the_o writer_n when_o they_o be_v write_v they_o be_v wrap_v up_o in_o small_a roll_n and_o so_o wear_v upon_o their_o forehead_n and_o leave_v arm_n be_v so_o roll_v and_o make_v up_o that_o none_o of_o the_o writing_n may_v be_v see_v and_o great_a art_n be_v require_v in_o the_o make_n of_o these_o tephilin_n which_o few_o among_o they_o attain_v unto_o hence_o fagius_n tell_v we_o a_o story_n of_o a_o master_n among_o they_o in_o his_o day_n who_o sell_v many_o thousand_o of_o these_o phylactery_n unto_o his_o countryman_n which_o have_v nothing_o in_o they_o but_o card_n which_o serve_v their_o turn_n well_o enough_o their_o master_n also_o be_v curious_a in_o describe_v what_o part_n of_o the_o head_n they_o must_v be_v apply_v unto_o namely_o the_o forepart_n from_o ear_n to_o ear_n and_o the_o hand_n must_v be_v the_o left_a hand_n whereby_o yet_o they_o will_v have_v the_o arm_n above_o the_o elbow_n to_o be_v understand_v and_o when_o they_o must_v be_v wear_v namely_o by_o day_n not_o by_o night_n on_o the_o week_n day_n not_o on_o the_o sabbath_n and_o the_o like_a worthy_a speculation_n the_o benefit_n also_o they_o receive_v hereby_o be_v incredible_a for_o by_o they_o be_v they_o defend_v from_o evil_a as_o some_o by_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n other_o by_o the_o first_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o john_n
of_o old_a speak_v unto_o the_o father_n in_o the_o prophet_n have_v in_o these_o last_o day_n speak_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o son_n who_o he_o have_v appoint_v heir_n of_o all_o by_o who_o also_o he_o make_v the_o world_n the_o apostle_n intend_v a_o comparison_n between_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n and_o the_o gospel_n refer_v it_o unto_o two_o head_n first_o their_o revelation_n and_o institution_n whence_o the_o obligation_n to_o the_o observance_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o do_v arise_v and_o second_o their_o whole_a nature_n use_v and_o efficacy_n the_o first_o he_o enter_v upon_o in_o these_o word_n and_o premise_v that_o wherein_o they_o do_v agree_v distinct_o lay_v down_o the_o several_n wherein_o the_o difference_n between_o they_o do_v consist_v both_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o complete_a the_o comparison_n intend_v that_o wherein_o they_o agree_v be_v the_o principal_a efficient_a cause_n of_o their_o revelation_n or_o the_o prime_a author_n from_o who_o they_o be_v this_o be_v god_n he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n he_o speak_v of_o old_a in_o the_o prophet_n he_o speak_v in_o the_o last_o day_n in_o the_o son_n neither_o of_o they_o be_v from_o man_n not_o one_o from_o one_o principle_n and_o the_o other_o from_o a_o other_o both_o have_v the_o same_o divine_a original_a see_v 2_o tim._n 3.16_o 2_o pet._n 1.16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21._o herein_o they_o both_o agree_v their_o difference_n in_o this_o respect_n namely_o of_o their_o revelation_n he_o refer_v to_o four_o head_n all_o distinct_o express_v save_v that_o some_o branch_n of_o the_o antithesis_fw-la on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v only_o include_v in_o the_o opposite_a expression_n that_o relate_v unto_o the_o law_n their_o difference_n first_o respect_v the_o manner_n of_o their_o revelation_n and_o that_o in_o two_o particular_n 1._o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n under_o the_o law_n be_v give_v out_o by_o divers_a part_n that_o under_o the_o gospel_n at_o once_o or_o in_o one_o dispensation_n of_o grace_n and_o truth_n 2._o that_o in_o diverse_a manner_n this_o one_o way_n only_o by_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o the_o lord_n christ_n in_o his_o fullness_n and_o by_o he_o communicate_v unto_o his_o apostle_n second_o the_o time_n and_o season_n of_o their_o revelation_n that_o of_o the_o law_n be_v make_v of_o old_a formerly_z in_o time_n past_a this_o of_o the_o gospel_n in_o these_o last_o day_n three_o the_o person_n to_o who_o the_o revelation_n of_o they_o be_v make_v that_o be_v to_o the_o father_n this_o to_o we_o four_o and_o principal_o the_o person_n by_o who_o these_o revelation_n be_v make_v that_o be_v by_o the_o prophet_n this_o by_o the_o son_n god_n speak_v then_o in_o the_o prophet_n now_o he_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o son_n the_o whole_a stress_n of_o the_o apostle_n argument_n lie_v on_o this_o last_o instance_n omit_v the_o prosecution_n of_o all_o the_o other_o particular_n he_o enter_v upon_o the_o further_a description_n of_o this_o immediate_a revealer_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o who_o god_n speak_v the_o son_n and_o lay_v down_o in_o general_a 1._o the_o authority_n commit_v unto_o he_o god_n make_v he_o heir_n of_o all_o 2._o the_o ground_n and_o equity_n of_o commit_v that_o great_a power_n and_o trust_n unto_o he_o in_o those_o word_n by_o who_o also_o he_o make_v the_o world_n whereby_o he_o open_v his_o way_n to_o the_o far_a declaration_n of_o his_o divine_a and_o incomparable_a excellency_n wherein_o he_o be_v exalt_v far_o above_o all_o or_o any_o that_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o revelation_n or_o administration_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o holy_a worship_n institute_v thereby_o all_o these_o particular_n must_v be_v open_v several_o that_o we_o may_v see_v the_o intendment_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o force_n of_o his_o argument_n in_o the_o whole_a and_o some_o of_o they_o must_v necessary_o be_v somewhat_o large_o insist_v on_o because_o of_o their_o influence_n into_o the_o ensue_a discourse_n i._o that_o wherein_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n do_v both_o agree_v be_v 〈◊〉_d that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o both_o about_o this_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n as_o to_o the_o most_o of_o they_o with_o who_o the_o apostle_n treat_v this_o he_o take_v for_o grant_v for_o the_o profess_v jew_n do_v not_o adhere_v to_o moysaicall_a institution_n because_o god_n be_v their_o author_n not_o so_o of_o the_o gospel_n but_o because_o they_o be_v give_v from_o god_n by_o moses_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o never_o to_o be_v change_v or_o abrogate_a this_o the_o apostle_n lay_v down_o as_o a_o acknowledge_a principle_n with_o the_o most_o that_o both_o law_n and_o gospel_n receive_v their_o original_a from_o god_n himself_o prove_v also_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o progress_n of_o our_o discourse_n to_o the_o conviction_n of_o other_o that_o such_o a_o revelation_n as_o that_o of_o the_o gospel_n be_v foretell_v and_o expect_v and_o that_o this_o be_v it_o in_o particular_a which_o be_v preach_v unto_o they_o now_o god_n be_v here_o speak_v of_o â—n_a distinction_n from_o the_o son_n express_o and_o from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o evident_a implication_n it_o be_v he_o by_o who_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o prophet_n that_o name_n be_v not_o take_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d substantial_o to_o denote_v primary_o the_o essence_n or_o be_v of_o the_o deity_n and_o each_o person_n as_o partake_v in_o the_o same_o nature_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d denote_v primary_o one_o certain_a person_n and_o the_o divine_a nature_n only_o as_o subsist_v in_o that_o person_n this_o be_v the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n as_o elsewhere_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n be_v so_o signify_v by_o that_o name_n act_v 20.28_o john_n 1.1_o 2._o rom._n 9.5_o 1_o tim._n 3.16_o 1_o john_n 3.16_o chap._n 5.20_o as_o also_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n act_v 5.3_o 4._o 1_o cor._n 12.7_o 11._o col._n 2.2_o so_o that_o god_n even_o the_o father_n by_o the_o way_n of_o eminency_n be_v the_o peculiar_a author_n of_o both_o law_n and_o gospel_n of_o which_o afterward_o and_o this_o observation_n be_v make_v necessary_a from_o hence_o even_o because_o he_o immediate_o assign_v divine_a property_n and_o excellency_n unto_o another_o person_n evident_o distinguish_v from_o he_o who_o he_o intend_v to_o denote_v by_o the_o name_n god_n in_o this_o place_n which_o he_o can_v not_o do_v do_v that_o name_n primary_o express_v as_o here_o use_v by_o he_o the_o divine_a nature_n absolute_o but_o only_o as_o it_o be_v subsist_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n from_o this_o head_n of_o their_o agreement_n the_o apostle_n proceed_v to_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o difference_n that_o be_v between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n as_o to_o their_o revelation_n from_o god_n of_o which_o a_o little_a invert_v the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n we_o shall_v first_o consider_v that_o which_o concern_v the_o time_n of_o their_o give_v out_o sundry_a of_o the_o other_o instance_n be_v regulate_v thereby_o for_o the_o first_o or_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n it_o be_v of_o old_a god_n speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d former_o or_o of_o old_a some_o space_n of_o time_n be_v denote_v in_o this_o word_n which_o have_v then_o receive_v both_o its_o beginning_n and_o end_n both_o which_o we_o may_v inquire_v after_o take_v the_o word_n absolute_o 〈◊〉_d and_o it_o comprize_v the_o whole_a space_n of_o time_n from_o the_o give_v out_o of_o the_o first_o promise_n unto_o that_o end_n which_o be_v put_v unto_o all_o revelation_n of_o public_a use_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n take_v it_o as_o relate_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o rise_v of_o the_o time_n express_v in_o it_o be_v the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n by_o moses_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n have_v respect_n unto_o he_o have_v no_o contest_v with_o the_o jew_n about_o the_o first_o promise_n and_o the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o the_o world_n build_v thereon_o nor_o about_o their_o privilege_n as_o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o abraham_n but_o only_o about_o their_o then_o present_a church_n privilege_n and_o claim_n by_o moses_n law_n the_o proper_a date_n then_o and_o bind_v of_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o old_a be_v from_o the_o give_v out_o of_o moses_n law_n and_o therein_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o judaical_a church_n and_o worship_n unto_o the_o close_a of_o public_a prophecy_n in_o the_o day_n of_o malachi_n from_o thence_o to_o the_o day_n of_o john_n baptist_n god_n grant_v no_o extraordinary_a revelation_n of_o his_o will_n as_o to_o the_o stand_a
worship_n they_o labour_v to_o keep_v they_o up_o and_o to_o restore_v they_o be_v cast_v down_o that_o so_o they_o may_v prolong_v their_o expectation_n of_o that_o to_o come_v which_o indeed_o be_v already_o past_a this_o in_o the_o righteous_a and_o holy_a providence_n of_o god_n prove_v the_o mean_n of_o their_o ruin_n for_o their_o endeavour_n to_o maintain_v their_o liberty_n rule_n and_o government_n after_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o utter_a overthrow_n of_o all_o rule_n authority_n and_o public_a worship_n among_o they_o by_o vespasian_n and_o titus_n his_o son_n their_o endeavour_n to_o restore_v themselves_o into_o a_o state_n and_o people_n under_o their_o false_a messiah_n barcosbi_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o their_o utter_a desolation_n from_o all_o hope_n of_o be_v a_o people_n and_o nation_n any_o more_o by_o adrian_n as_o also_o of_o their_o extermination_n for_o ever_o out_o of_o that_o country_n wherein_o they_o be_v separate_v from_o all_o nation_n for_o that_o end_n which_o god_n appoint_v unto_o they_o after_o this_o once_o more_o still_o to_o avoid_v the_o thought_n that_o the_o messiah_n be_v come_v and_o have_v put_v a_o end_n unto_o their_o former_a condition_n they_o endeavour_v and_o be_v encourage_v by_o julian_n the_o emperor_n to_o rebuild_v their_o temple_n and_o restore_v their_o sacrifice_n and_o this_o attempt_n also_o god_n turn_v to_o their_o further_a confusion_n for_o whereas_o in_o former_a day_n in_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n he_o encourage_v and_o support_v they_o against_o all_o difficulty_n and_o opposition_n be_v now_o uphold_v and_o strengthen_v by_o the_o favour_n and_o wealth_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n in_o the_o same_o work_n he_o set_v himself_o against_o they_o and_o scatter_v they_o with_o no_o less_o indignation_n than_o he_o do_v the_o builder_n of_o babel_n of_o old_a when_o he_o will_v have_v a_o temple_n among_o they_o he_o punish_v they_o with_o famine_n for_o build_v their_o own_o house_n and_o suffer_v he_o to_o lie_v waste_n hag._n 2._o v_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o now_o they_o may_v build_v house_n for_o themselves_o where_o they_o please_v but_o if_o they_o take_v in_o hand_n to_o build_v a_o temple_n god_n be_v against_o they_o this_o state_n of_o they_o be_v now_o continue_v sixteen_o hundred_o year_n be_v not_o blindness_n come_v upon_o they_o to_o the_o utmost_a they_o can_v not_o but_o see_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v a_o people_n state_n or_o church_n on_o the_o former_a account_n any_o more_o what_o then_o be_v become_v of_o their_o messiah_n who_o be_v to_o come_v unto_o they_o while_o they_o be_v so_o see_v they_o be_v so_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n only_o for_o his_o sake_n this_o put_v their_o latter_a master_n to_o their_o last_o miserable_a shift_n for_o 2._o contrary_n to_o the_o open_a nature_n of_o all_o thing_n relate_v unto_o they_o from_o the_o appropriate_a of_o the_o promise_n to_o the_o family_n of_o abraham_n contrary_a to_o the_o whole_a design_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o express_a testimony_n of_o it_o before_o mention_v with_o many_o other_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n they_o deny_v that_o their_o messiah_n be_v to_o come_v to_o they_o or_o at_o least_o to_o abide_v with_o they_o for_o the_o work_n whereunto_o he_o be_v destinate_a while_o their_o state_n temple_n and_o sacrifice_n continue_v in_o the_o management_n of_o this_o shift_n of_o unbelief_n they_o be_v woeful_o divide_v among_o themselves_o 1._o for_o the_o continuance_n of_o their_o state_n until_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n gen._n 49.11_o some_o say_v that_o by_o shilo_n the_o messiah_n be_v not_o intend_v who_o be_v confute_v by_o their_o own_o targum_n all_o render_v the_o word_n messiah_n and_o the_o constant_a tradition_n of_o the_o elder_a doctor_n some_o that_o by_o the_o sceptre_n and_o scribe_n that_o the_o rod_n of_o affliction_n and_o instruction_n only_o be_v intend_v which_o be_v a_o gloss_n evident_o contrary_a to_o the_o design_n of_o the_o prophecy_n the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n in_o all_o place_n where_o their_o sense_n be_v not_o restrain_v by_o evident_a circumstance_n the_o targum_n all_o old_a writer_n assert_v that_o which_o be_v not_o peculiar_a to_o judah_n nor_o true_a in_o its_o self_n that_o tribe_n have_v for_o so_o long_a a_o season_n enjoy_v as_o flourish_v a_o condition_n as_o any_o people_n in_o the_o world_n as_o good_a as_o the_o jew_n look_v for_o under_o the_o messiah_n this_o state_n than_o be_v utter_o go_v and_o their_o messiah_n as_o it_o seem_v not_o come_v 2._o what_o say_v they_o unto_o their_o temple_n that_o second_o house_n whereunto_o he_o be_v to_o come_v and_o so_o render_v the_o glory_n of_o it_o great_a than_o that_o of_o the_o former_a hag._n 2._o mal._n 3._o of_o old_a they_o unanimous_o agree_v that_o he_o be_v bear_v while_o the_o temple_n stand_v or_o that_o day_n that_o it_o be_v destroy_v as_o aben_n exra_n confess_v on_o isa._n 53._o many_o story_n out_o of_o they_o may_v be_v tell_v to_o this_o purpose_n where_o he_o be_v bear_v how_o and_o of_o who_o to_o who_o it_o be_v reveal_v by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o see_v he_o where_o he_o be_v dispose_v of_o where_o he_o be_v but_o be_v all_o the_o fancy_n of_o idle_a curious_a head_n and_o unbelieving_a heart_n which_o st._n paul_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o tim._n 4.7_o profane_a and_o old_a wife_n fable_n we_o shall_v not_o trouble_v the_o reader_n with_o they_o abarbinel_n who_o in_o corrupt_v the_o prophecy_n concern_v the_o messiah_n have_v a_o reach_n beyond_o his_o fellow_n affirm_v that_o haggai_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o second_o but_o of_o a_o three_o temple_n to_o be_v build_v under_o the_o messiah_n but_o this_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o bold_a contradiction_n of_o the_o prophet_n who_o three_o or_o four_o time_n signal_o declare_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o that_o house_n which_o be_v then_o building_n which_o their_o eye_n see_v and_o which_o so_o many_o contemn_v as_o not_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o former_a ch._n 1.4_o this_o house_n ch._n 2.7_o this_o house_n v_o 8._o this_o house_n so_o v._n 18._o other_o say_v that_o the_o glory_n of_o that_o house_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n unto_o it_o but_o in_o its_o duration_n and_o continuance_n for_o it_o stand_v ten_o year_n long_o than_o the_o former_a but_o this_o also_o be_v contrary_a 1._o to_o the_o catholic_n persuasion_n of_o their_o forefather_n targum_n talmud_n and_o all_o ancient_a doctor_n 2._o to_o experience_n for_o what_o can_v the_o miserable_a languish_v of_o ten_o year_n by_o that_o house_n while_o it_o be_v by_o their_o own_o confession_n a_o den_n of_o thief_n contribute_v unto_o it_o to_o enable_v it_o to_o vie_v for_o glory_n with_o that_o wonder_n of_o the_o world_n the_o temple_n of_o solomon_n in_o comparison_n whereof_o their_o forefather_n think_v it_o no_o more_o than_o some_o of_o they_o of_o old_a thought_n themselves_o compare_v to_o the_o son_n of_o anak_n 3._o to_o the_o truth_n affirm_v that_o the_o glory_n of_o that_o house_n be_v to_o consist_v in_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o they_o seek_v the_o desire_n of_o all_o nation_n unto_o it_o all_o which_o thing_n be_v vindicate_v in_o our_o prolegomena_n 3._o their_o temple_n be_v utter_o destroy_v as_o well_o as_o their_o state_n and_o their_o messiah_n not_o yet_o come_v what_o think_v they_o of_o their_o sacrifice_n daniel_n tell_v they_o that_o he_o be_v to_o come_v and_o to_o be_v cut_v off_o before_o the_o cease_n of_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n but_o they_o must_v confess_v that_o all_o sacrifice_n be_v long_o since_o utter_o cease_v for_o sure_o their_o offering_n of_o a_o cock_n to_o the_o devil_n on_o the_o day_n of_o expiation_n be_v no_o continuance_n of_o they_o some_o say_v that_o the_o messiah_n intend_v by_o daniel_n be_v king_n agrippa_n who_o vespasian_n slay_v at_o rome_n but_o this_o obstinacy_n be_v intolerable_a that_o a_o semi-pagan_a as_o agrippa_n be_v shall_v be_v their_o messiah_n so_o honourable_o foretell_v of_o be_v a_o figment_n which_o whatever_n they_o pretend_v themselves_o believe_v not_o nor_o be_v agrippa_n slay_v or_o cut_v off_o but_o live_v in_o peace_n to_o the_o day_n of_o his_o death_n the_o most_o of_o they_o know_v not_o what_o to_o say_v but_o only_a object_n that_o the_o computation_n of_o daniel_n be_v dark_a and_o obscure_a which_o christian_n themselves_o be_v not_o agree_v about_o concern_v which_o i_o must_v refer_v the_o reader_n to_o our_o proiegomena_n as_o also_o for_o the_o full_a and_o large_a handle_n of_o the_o thing_n here_o by_o the_o way_n only_o touch_v upon_o this_o make_v it_o evident_a
die_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1104._o have_v make_v it_o one_o of_o the_o fundamental_a article_n of_o their_o religion_n which_o they_o have_v insert_v in_o their_o prayer_n book_n that_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v never_o to_o be_v change_v and_o that_o god_n will_v never_o give_v they_o any_o other_o law_n or_o rule_n of_o worship_n and_o as_o they_o further_o ground_n that_o article_n in_o ezrim_n vearba_fw-la print_v in_o the_o end_n of_o bombergs_n bibles_n they_o affirm_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v add_v unto_o it_o nothing_o take_v away_o from_o it_o no_o alteration_n in_o its_o obligation_n be_v admit_v which_o be_v direct_o contrary_a both_o to_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o the_o confession_n of_o all_o their_o predecessor_n who_o look_v for_o the_o messiah_n as_o we_o shall_v afterward_o declare_v in_o opposition_n to_o this_o gradual_a revelation_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o apostle_n intimate_v that_o now_o by_o jesus_n the_o messiah_n the_o lord_n have_v at_o once_o begin_v and_o finish_v the_o whole_a revelation_n of_o his_o will_n according_a to_o their_o own_o hope_n and_o expectation_n so_o judas_n 3_o the_o faith_n be_v once_o deliver_v unto_o the_o saint_n not_o in_o one_o day_n not_o in_o one_o sermon_n or_o by_o one_o person_n but_o at_o one_o season_n or_o under_o one_o dispensation_n comprise_v all_o the_o time_n from_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n upon_o his_o ministry_n and_o the_o close_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n which_o period_n be_v now_o at_o hand_n this_o season_n be_v once_o past_a and_o finish_v no_o new_a revelation_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n nothing_o shall_v be_v add_v unto_o nor_o alter_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n any_o more_o god_n will_v not_o do_v it_o man_n that_o attempt_v it_o do_v it_o on_o the_o price_n of_o their_o soul_n 2._o god_n speak_v in_o the_o prophet_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o divers_a sort_n or_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d now_o this_o respect_n either_o the_o various_a way_n of_o god_n reveal_v himself_o to_o the_o prophet_n by_o dream_n vision_n inspiration_n voice_n angel_n every_o way_n with_o a_o equal_a evidence_n of_o their_o be_v from_o god_n or_o the_o way_n of_o his_o deal_n with_o the_o father_n by_o the_o prophet_n by_o promise_n threat_n gradual_a discovery_n of_o his_o will_n special_a message_n and_o prophecy_n public_a sermon_n and_o the_o like_a the_o latter_a or_o the_o various_a way_n of_o the_o prophet_n deliver_v their_o message_n to_o the_o people_n from_o god_n be_v principal_o intend_v though_o the_o former_a be_v not_o exclude_v it_o be_v that_o from_o whence_o this_o latter_a variety_n do_v principal_o arise_v and_o flow_v in_o opposition_n hereunto_o the_o apostle_n intimate_v that_o the_o revelation_n of_o god_n and_o his_o will_n by_o christ_n be_v accomplish_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o one_o only_a way_n and_o manner_n by_o his_o preach_v the_o gospel_n who_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o spirit_n without_o measure_n the_o last_o difference_n or_o instance_n in_o the_o comparison_n insist_v on_o by_o the_o apostle_n be_v 〈◊〉_d that_o of_o old_a god_n speak_v in_o the_o prophet_n but_o now_o in_o the_o son_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v most_o expositor_n in_o for_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o luke_n 1.70_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o answer_v the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d numb_a 12._o god_n speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o moses_n the_o certainty_n of_o the_o revelation_n and_o presence_n of_o god_n with_o his_o word_n be_v intimate_v in_o the_o expression_n so_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o hand_n of_o this_o or_o that_o prophet_n they_o be_v but_o instrument_n to_o give_v out_o what_o from_o god_n they_o have_v receive_v now_o these_o prophet_n in_o who_o god_n speak_v of_o old_a be_v all_o those_o who_o be_v divine_o inspire_v and_o send_v to_o reveal_v his_o will_n and_o mind_n as_o to_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o church_n or_o any_o special_a concernment_n of_o his_o providence_n in_o the_o rule_n and_o government_n thereof_o whether_o they_o declare_v the_o inspiration_n they_o have_v or_o revelation_n they_o receive_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n or_o by_o write_v the_o modern_a jew_n make_v a_o distinction_n between_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n and_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n follow_v maimonides_n in_o his_o more_n nebuchim_n part_n 2_o cap._n 32._o his_o opinion_n which_o he_o call_v the_o opinion_n or_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n about_o prophecy_n in_o general_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o the_o gentile_a philosopher_n as_o he_o profess_v in_o one_o thing_n only_o he_o differ_v from_o they_o namely_o that_o prophecy_n do_v not_o so_o necessary_o follow_v after_o due_a preparation_n as_o that_o a_o man_n can_v but_o prophesy_v who_o be_v right_o prepare_v but_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n he_o assert_v whole_o to_o depend_v on_o the_o temperature_n of_o the_o brain_n natural_a and_o moral_a exercise_n for_o the_o prepare_n and_o raise_v of_o the_o imagination_n upon_o which_o divine_a vision_n will_v succeed_v a_o brainsick_a imagination_n confound_v divine_a revelation_n with_o fanatical_a distemper_n but_o in_o the_o eleven_o degree_n of_o prophecy_n which_o he_o assign_v and_o attempt_n to_o prove_v by_o instance_n out_o of_o scripture_n he_o placee_v that_o of_o inspiration_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o last_o and_o low_a place_n and_o therefore_o by_o the_o late_a master_n be_v the_o book_n of_o daniel_n cast_v into_o this_o latter_a sort_n though_o eminent_o prophetical_a because_o they_o be_v so_o gall_v with_o his_o prediction_n and_o calculation_n other_o reason_n of_o that_o disposition_n none_o ready_o occur_v and_o this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o their_o disposition_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n into_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o law_n or_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n give_v in_o the_o high_a way_n and_o degree_n of_o prophecy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o two_o sort_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—nd_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d prophet_n first_o or_o book_n historical_a and_o the_o latter_a and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d book_n write_v by_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o the_o ground_n of_o which_o distinction_n see_v kimchi_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o psalm_n their_o mistake_n lie_v in_o this_o that_o prophecy_n consist_v principal_o in_o and_o be_v distinguish_v into_o several_a degree_n by_o the_o manner_n of_o revelation_n as_o by_o dream_n vision_n appearance_n of_o angel_n or_o man_n and_o the_o like_a but_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o prophet_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d prophecy_n be_v of_o a_o large_a signification_n than_o that_o pretend_a as_o numb_a 11.29_o 1_o sam._n 10.5_o 1_o chron._n 25.1_o 2_o 3._o will_v appear_v so_o that_o which_o make_v any_o revelation_n to_o be_v prophecy_n in_o that_o sense_n as_o to_o be_v a_o infallible_a rule_n for_o the_o guidance_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o the_o mean_n of_o communicate_v it_o to_o the_o prophet_n but_o that_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o implant_v upon_o their_o mind_n and_o give_v forth_o by_o their_o tongue_n or_o pen_n that_o which_o god_n will_v utter_v in_o they_o and_o by_o they_o 2_o pet._n 1.20_o 21._o 〈◊〉_d in_o answer_n unto_o this_o speak_n of_o god_n in_o the_o prophet_n it_o be_v assert_v that_o in_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o gospel_n god_n speak_v in_o his_o son_n this_o be_v the_o main_a hinge_n on_o which_o all_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o whole_a epistle_n do_v turn_v this_o bear_v the_o stress_n of_o all_o the_o inference_n afterward_o by_o he_o insist_v on_o and_o therefore_o have_v mention_v it_o he_o proceed_v immediate_o unto_o that_o description_n of_o he_o which_o give_v evidence_n to_o all_o that_o he_o draw_v from_o this_o consideration_n now_o because_o no_o one_o argument_n of_o the_o apostle_n can_v be_v understand_v unless_o this_o be_v right_o state_v we_o must_v on_o necessity_n insist_v somewhat_o large_o upon_o it_o and_o unto_o what_o we_o principal_o intend_v some_o previous_a observation_n must_v be_v premise_v 1._o i_o take_v it_o at_o present_a for_o grant_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n appear_v unto_o the_o prophet_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n whether_o ever_o he_o speak_v unto_o they_o immediate_o or_o only_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n be_v not_o so_o certain_a it_o be_v also_o
as_o accompany_v the_o nature_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o revelation_n make_v unto_o he_o 1._o they_o arise_v from_o the_o infinite_a excellency_n of_o his_o person_n above_o they_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n from_o the_o close_a of_o this_o verse_n insist_o upon_o to_o the_o very_a end_n of_o the_o chapter_n make_v his_o discourse_n upon_o it_o the_o basis_n of_o ensue_a his_o exhortation_n i_o shall_v therefore_o remit_v the_o consideration_n of_o it_o unto_o its_o proper_a place_n 2._o there_o be_v sundry_a excellency_n that_o attend_v the_o very_a revelation_n itself_o make_v unto_o he_o or_o his_o prophecy_n as_o such_o for_o 1._o not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n by_o measure_n joh._n 3.34_o as_o they_o all_o do_v he_o have_v give_v unto_o he_o altogether_o a_o comprehension_n of_o the_o whole_a will_n and_o mind_n of_o god_n as_o to_o what_o ever_o he_o will_v have_v reveal_v of_o himself_o with_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o all_o that_o obedience_n and_o worship_n which_o in_o this_o world_n he_o will_v require_v of_o his_o church_n it_o please_v the_o father_n that_o in_o he_o all_o fullness_n shall_v dwell_v col._n 1.19_o that_o be_v of_o grace_n and_o truth_n joh._n 1.17_o not_o grant_v he_o a_o transient_a irradiation_n by_o they_o but_o a_o permanency_n and_o constant_a abode_n of_o they_o with_o he_o in_o their_o fullness_n all_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n be_v hide_v in_o he_o col._n 2.3_o as_o their_o home_n and_o proper_a abide_a place_n which_o make_v he_o of_o quick_a understanding_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n isa._n 11.3_o all_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o counsel_n between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o eternal_a word_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o elect_n with_o all_o the_o way_n whereby_o it_o be_v to_o be_v accomplish_v through_o his_o own_o blood_n be_v know_v unto_o he_o as_o also_o be_v all_o the_o bound_n the_o whole_a extent_n of_o that_o worship_n which_o his_o church_n be_v to_o render_v unto_o god_n with_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v to_o be_v afford_v unto_o they_o for_o that_o end_n and_o purpose_n hence_o the_o only_a reason_n why_o he_o do_v not_o at_o once_o reveal_v unto_o his_o disciple_n the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n be_v not_o because_o all_o the_o treasure_n of_o it_o be_v not_o commit_v unto_o he_o but_o because_o they_o can_v bear_v no_o other_o but_o that_o gradual_a communication_n of_o it_o which_o he_o use_v towards_o they_o joh._n 16.12_o but_o he_o himself_o dwell_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o those_o treasure_n see_v to_o the_o bottom_n of_o they_o all_o other_o prophet_n even_o moses_n himself_o receive_v their_o revelation_n by_o transient_a irradiation_n of_o their_o mind_n have_v no_o treasure_n of_o truth_n dwell_v in_o they_o but_o apprehend_v only_o that_o particular_a wherein_o they_o be_v enlighten_v and_o that_o not_o clear_o neither_o in_o its_o fullness_n and_o perfection_n but_o in_o a_o measure_n of_o light_n accommodate_v unto_o the_o age_n wherein_o they_o live_v 1_o pet._n 1.11_o 12._o hence_o the_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o rest_n on_o he_o isa._n 11.2_o 3._o and_o to_o abide_v on_o he_o matth._n 3.16_o who_o do_v only_o in_o a_o transient_a act_n affect_v the_o mind_n of_o other_o prophet_n and_o by_o a_o actual_a motion_n which_o have_v not_o a_o habitual_a spring_n in_o themselves_o cause_v they_o to_o speak_v or_o write_v the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o a_o instrument_n of_o music_n give_v forth_o a_o sound_n according_a to_o the_o skill_n of_o he_o that_o strike_v it_o and_o that_o only_o when_o it_o be_v so_o strike_v or_o use_v hence_o 2._o the_o prophet_n receive_v their_o revelation_n as_o it_o be_v by_o number_n and_o tale_n from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o they_o have_v speak_v or_o write_v what_o in_o particular_a at_o any_o season_n they_o have_v receive_v from_o he_o can_v not_o add_v one_o word_n or_o syllable_n of_o the_o same_o infallibility_n and_o authority_n with_o what_o they_o have_v so_o receive_v but_o the_o lord_n christ_n have_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n knowledge_n and_o truth_n hide_v and_o lay_v up_o in_o he_o do_v at_o all_o time_n in_o all_o place_n with_o equal_a infallibility_n and_o authority_n give_v forth_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n even_o as_o he_o will_v what_o he_o so_o speak_v have_v its_o whole_a authority_n from_o his_o speak_n of_o it_o and_o not_o from_o its_o consonancy_n unto_o any_o thing_n otherwise_o reveal_v 3._o the_o prophet_n of_o old_a be_v so_o bare_o instrumental_a in_o receive_v and_o reveal_v the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v only_a servant_n in_o the_o house_n heb._n 3.4_o for_o the_o good_a of_o other_o 1_o pet._n 1.11_o that_o they_o see_v not_o to_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o thing_n by_o themselves_o reveal_v and_o do_v therefore_o both_o diligent_o read_v and_o study_v the_o book_n of_o they_o that_o write_v before_o their_o time_n dan._n 9.2_o and_o meditate_a upon_o the_o thing_n which_o the_o spirit_n utter_v by_o themselves_o to_o obtain_v a_o understanding_n in_o they_o 1_o pet._n 1.10_o 11_o 12._o but_o the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o lord_n over_o his_o own_o house_n have_v a_o absolute_o perfect_a comprehension_n of_o all_o the_o mystery_n reveal_v to_o he_o and_o by_o he_o by_o that_o divine_a wisdom_n which_o always_o dwell_v in_o he_o 4._o the_o difference_n be_v no_o less_o between_o they_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o revelation_n themselves_o make_v to_o they_o and_o by_o they_o for_o although_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o will_n and_o mind_n of_o god_n concern_v salvation_n by_o the_o messiah_n be_v make_v know_v unto_o they_o all_o yet_o it_o be_v do_v so_o obscure_o to_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n that_o ensue_v that_o they_o come_v all_o short_a in_o the_o light_n of_o that_o mystery_n to_o john_n the_o baptist_n who_o do_v not_o rise_v up_o in_o a_o clear_a and_o distinct_a apprehension_n of_o it_o unto_o the_o least_o of_o the_o true_a disciple_n of_o christ_n matth._n 11.11_o whence_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n by_o moses_n to_o instruct_v the_o church_n in_o that_o mystery_n by_o its_o type_n and_o shadow_n be_v oppose_v to_o that_o grace_n and_o truth_n which_o be_v bring_v by_o jesus_n christ_n joh._n 1.17_o 18._o see_v ephes._n 3.8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o col._n 1.26_o 27._o tit._n 2.11_o 2_o tim._n 1.10_o in_o these_o and_o sundry_a other_o thing_n of_o the_o like_a importance_n have_v the_o father_n speak_v in_o the_o son_n the_o pre-eminence_n above_o his_o speak_n in_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n for_o which_o cause_n the_o apostle_n place_v this_o consideration_n in_o the_o head_n of_o his_o reason_n and_o argument_n for_o attendance_n unto_o and_o observation_n of_o the_o thing_n reveal_v by_o he_o for_o even_o all_o these_o thing_n have_v influence_n into_o his_o present_a argument_n though_o the_o main_a stress_n of_o it_o be_v lay_v on_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o person_n of_o which_o at_o large_a afterward_o 6._o we_o must_v yet_o further_o observe_v that_o the_o jew_n with_o who_o the_o apostle_n have_v to_o do_v have_v all_o of_o they_o a_o expectation_n of_o a_o new_a signal_n and_o final_a revelation_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o messiah_n in_o the_o last_o day_n that_o be_v of_o their_o church_n state_n and_o not_o as_o they_o now_o fond_o imagine_v of_o the_o world_n some_o of_o they_o indeed_o imagine_v that_o great_a prophet_n promise_v deut._n 18._o to_o have_v be_v one_o distinct_a from_o the_o messiah_n joh._n 1.21_o but_o the_o general_a expectation_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o full_a revelation_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o the_o messiah_n joh._n 4.25_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n be_v their_o more_o ancient_a doctor_n that_o retain_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o tradition_n of_o their_o father_n assert_v that_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v alterable_a by_o the_o messiah_n and_o that_o in_o some_o thing_n it_o shall_v be_v so_o maimonides_n be_v the_o leader_n in_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o eternity_n of_o the_o law_n who_o argument_n be_v answer_v by_o the_o author_n of_o sepher_n ikkarim_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 13._o and_o some_o of_o they_o by_o nachmanides_n hence_o it_o be_v lay_v down_o as_o a_o principle_n in_o neve_n shalom_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d messiah_n the_o king_n shall_v be_v exalt_v above_o abraham_n be_v high_a above_o moses_n yea_o and_o the_o minister_a angel_n and_o it_o be_v for_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o revelation_n make_v by_o he_o that_o he_o be_v so_o exalt_v above_o moses_n whence_o maimonides_n himself_o acknowledge_v tractat._n de_fw-fr regibus_fw-la that_o at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hide_a and_o deep_a thing_n i._n e._n of_o
grace_n upon_o all_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o procedure_n herein_o be_v god_n election_n for_o the_o foundation_n of_o this_o whole_a trust_n be_v his_o undertake_n for_o they_o who_o be_v give_v he_o of_o his_o father_n see_v act._n 13.48_o rom._n 11.7_o ephes._n 1.3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o and_o the_o variety_n which_o be_v see_v in_o his_o actual_a communication_n of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n unto_o sinner_n depend_v upon_o the_o sovereign_n and_o eternal_a designation_n of_o the_o person_n of_o they_o who_o by_o he_o be_v to_o obtain_v mercy_n and_o be_v make_v heir_n of_o salvation_n but_o although_o the_o person_n be_v design_v and_o allot_v unto_o he_o from_o eternity_n who_o be_v to_o receive_v this_o grace_n and_o mercy_n at_o his_o hand_n yet_o as_o to_o the_o manner_n and_o all_o circumstance_n of_o his_o dispensation_n and_o communication_n of_o they_o they_o be_v whole_o commit_v unto_o his_o own_o sovereign_n will_v and_o wisdom_n hence_o some_o he_o call_v at_o one_o time_n some_o at_o another_o some_o in_o the_o morning_n that_o they_o may_v glorify_v grace_n in_o work_v all_o the_o day_n some_o in_o the_o evening_n of_o their_o life_n that_o they_o may_v exalt_v pardon_v mercy_n to_o eternity_n on_o some_o he_o bestow_v much_o grace_n that_o he_o may_v render_v they_o useful_a in_o the_o strength_n of_o it_o on_z other_o less_o that_o he_o may_v keep_v they_o humble_a in_o a_o sense_n of_o their_o want_n some_o he_o make_v rich_a in_o light_n other_o in_o love_n some_o in_o faith_n other_o in_o patience_n that_o they_o may_v all_o peculiarly_a praise_n he_o and_o set_v out_o the_o fullness_n of_o his_o store_n and_o hereby_o 1._o he_o glorify_v every_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n by_o make_v it_o shine_v eminent_o in_o one_o or_o other_o as_o faith_n in_o abraham_n and_o peter_n love_n in_o david_n and_o john_n patience_n in_o job_n and_o 2._o he_o render_v his_o subject_n useful_a one_o to_o another_o in_o that_o they_o have_v opportunity_n upon_o the_o defect_n and_o fullness_n of_o each_o other_o to_o exercise_v all_o their_o grace_n and_o 3._o so_o he_o render_v his_o whole_a body_n uniform_a and_o comely_a 1_o cor._n 12.16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22_o 23_o 24_o 25_o 26_o 27._o 4._o keep_v every_o member_n in_o humility_n and_o dependence_n whilst_o it_o see_v its_o own_o want_n in_o some_o grace_n that_o other_o excel_v in_o col._n 2.19_o this_o be_v another_o most_o eminent_a part_n of_o the_o inheritance_n and_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n ii_o all_o gift_n that_o be_v bestow_v on_o any_o of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n whereby_o they_o be_v difference_v from_o other_o or_o make_v useful_a unto_o other_o belong_v also_o unto_o the_o inheritance_n and_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n gift_n bestow_v on_o man_n be_v either_o natural_a or_o spiritual_a natural_a gift_n be_v especial_a endowment_n of_o the_o person_n or_o mind_n of_o man_n in_o relation_n unto_o thing_n appertain_v unto_o this_o life_n as_o wisdom_n learning_n skill_n and_o cunning_n in_o art_n and_o science_n i_o call_v they_o natural_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o object_n that_o they_o be_v exercise_v about_o which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thing_n of_o this_o life_n as_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o end_n and_o use._n they_o be_v not_o always_o so_o as_o to_o their_o rise_n and_o spring_n but_o may_v be_v immediate_o infuse_v as_o wisdom_n be_v into_o solomon_n for_o civil_a government_n 1_o king_n 9.12_o and_o skill_n for_o all_o manner_n of_o mechanical_a operation_n into_o bezaleel_n exod._n 31.2_o 3_o 6._o but_o how_o far_o these_o gift_n be_v educe_v in_o a_o ordinary_a course_n of_o providence_n out_o of_o their_o hide_a seed_n and_o principle_n in_o nature_n in_o a_o just_a connexion_n of_o cause_n and_o effect_n and_o so_o fall_v under_o a_o certain_a law_n of_o acquisition_n or_o what_o there_o may_v be_v of_o the_o interposition_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o a_o especial_a manner_n immediate_o confer_v they_o on_o any_o fall_v not_o under_o our_o present_a consideration_n of_o they_o nor_o yet_o can_v we_o insist_v on_o their_o use_n which_o be_v such_o that_o they_o be_v the_o great_a instrument_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o humane_a society_n and_o to_o keep_v the_o course_n of_o man_n life_n and_o pilgrimage_n from_o be_v whole_o brutish_a i_o design_v only_o to_o show_v that_o even_o they_o also_o belong_v though_o more_o remote_o to_o the_o lordship_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o they_o do_v on_o two_o account_n 1._o in_o that_o the_o very_a use_n of_o man_n reason_n and_o their_o natural_a faculty_n as_o to_o any_o good_a end_n or_o purpose_n be_v continue_v unto_o they_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o interposition_n bring_v the_o world_n thereby_o under_o a_o dispensation_n of_o patience_n and_o forbearance_n as_o be_v declare_v joh._n 1.9_o 2._o he_o be_v endue_v with_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o use_v they_o in_o who_o hand_n soever_o they_o lie_v whether_o of_o his_o friend_n or_o enemy_n to_o the_o especial_a end_n of_o his_o glory_n in_o do_v good_a unto_o his_o church_n and_o indeed_o in_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o power_n upon_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n exciting_a order_v dispose_n enable_v they_o unto_o various_a act_n and_o operation_n by_o and_o with_o they_o control_a overrule_a entangle_v each_o other_o and_o themselves_o in_o who_o they_o be_v by_o they_o his_o wisdom_n and_o care_n in_o the_o rule_n government_n chastisement_n and_o deliverance_n of_o his_o church_n be_v most_o conspicuous_a iii_o 2._o spiritual_a gift_n which_o principal_o come_v under_o that_o denomination_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n extraordinary_a and_o ordinary_a the_o first_o be_v immediate_a endowment_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n with_o ability_n exceed_v the_o whole_a systeme_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o exercise_n whereof_o they_o be_v mere_a instrument_n of_o he_o who_o bestow_v those_o gift_n upon_o they_o such_o of_o old_a be_v the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n tongue_n healing_n prediction_n and_o infallible_a inspiration_n give_v out_o by_o the_o lord_n christ_n unto_o such_o as_o he_o be_v please_v to_o use_v in_o his_o gospel_n service_n in_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n the_o latter_a sort_n be_v furnishment_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n enable_v they_o unto_o the_o comprehension_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o the_o management_n of_o they_o for_o spiritual_a end_n and_o purpose_n such_o be_v wisdom_n knowledge_n prudence_n utterance_n aptness_n to_o teach_v in_o general_a ability_n to_o manage_v the_o thing_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n unto_o their_o own_o proper_a end_n and_o these_o also_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o such_o as_o be_v peculiar_a unto_o office_n and_o 2._o such_o as_o be_v common_a unto_o other_o for_o their_o own_o and_o other_o good_a and_o edification_n according_a as_o they_o be_v call_v unto_o the_o exercise_n of_o they_o and_o these_o two_o sort_n of_o gift_n differ_v only_o in_o respect_n of_o degree_n there_o be_v no_o ordinary_a gift_n that_o christ_n officer_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o their_o office_n only_o except_v which_o differ_v in_o the_o kind_n or_o nature_n of_o they_o from_o those_o which_o he_o bestow_v on_o all_o his_o disciple_n which_o make_v their_o stir_v up_o and_o endeavour_n to_o improve_v the_o gift_n they_o have_v receive_v exceed_o necessary_a unto_o they_o and_o christ_n collation_n of_o these_o gift_n unto_o man_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o the_o office_n that_o under_o he_o they_o be_v call_v to_o discharge_v see_v ephes._n 4.8_o 11._o 1_o cor._n 12.7_o joh._n 20.21_o 22._o and_o as_o they_o be_v the_o spring_n and_o foundation_n of_o office_n so_o they_o be_v the_o great_a and_o only_o mean_v of_o the_o church_n edification_n by_o they_o christ_n build_v up_o his_o church_n to_o the_o measure_n appoint_v unto_o the_o whole_a and_o every_o member_n of_o it_o and_o there_o be_v no_o member_n but_o have_v its_o gift_n which_o be_v the_o talon_n give_v or_o rather_o lend_v to_o trade_v withal_o now_o of_o all_o these_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a lord_n they_o belong_v unto_o his_o kingdom_n psal._n 68.18_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o he_o ascend_v on_o high_a he_o take_v or_o receive_v gift_n for_o man_n he_o take_v they_o into_o his_o own_o power_n and_o disposal_n be_v give_v he_o of_o his_o father_n as_o peter_n declare_v act._n 2.33_o add_v that_o he_o receive_v the_o spirit_n by_o who_o all_o these_o gift_n be_v wrought_v and_o ephes._n 4.8_o the_o apostle_n render_v the_o word_n of_o the_o psalmist_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o give_v gift_n because_o he_o receive_v they_o into_o his_o power_n not_o to_o keep_v they_o unto_o himself_o but_o to_o give_v they_o out_o to_o
he_o intend_v to_o exalt_v himself_o in_o thereby_o yet_o god_n have_v so_o ultimate_o lay_v up_o his_o glory_n in_o the_o new_a creation_n as_o that_o he_o will_v not_o lose_v any_o thing_n of_o that_o which_o also_o be_v due_a unto_o he_o from_o the_o old_a but_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o receive_v it_o immediate_o from_o thence_o neither_o but_o as_o it_o be_v put_v over_o into_o a_o subserviency_n unto_o the_o work_n of_o the_o new_a now_o god_n order_v all_o thing_n so_o as_o that_o this_o may_v be_v effect_v without_o force_n coaction_n or_o wrest_v of_o the_o creation_n or_o put_v it_o beside_o its_o own_o order_n and_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n more_o genuine_a natural_a and_o proper_a than_o that_o the_o world_n shall_v come_v into_o subjection_n unto_o he_o by_o who_o it_o be_v make_v although_o there_o be_v some_o alteration_n in_o its_o state_n and_o condition_n as_o to_o outward_a dispensation_n in_o his_o be_v make_v man_n and_o this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o discourse_n of_o the_o apostle_n about_o the_o bondage_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o creature_n which_o we_o have_v rom._n 8.19_o 20_o 21_o 22._o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o creature_n itself_o have_v a_o expectation_n and_o desire_v after_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o the_o bring_n forth_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o glory_n and_o power_n v_o 19_o and_o give_v this_o reason_n for_o it_o because_o it_o be_v bring_v into_o a_o condition_n of_o vanity_n corruption_n and_o bondage_n wherein_o it_o do_v as_o it_o be_v unwilling_o abide_v and_o groan_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o it_o that_o be_v by_o the_o entrance_n of_o sin_n the_o creation_n be_v bring_v into_o that_o condition_n as_o wherein_o it_o can_v not_o answer_v the_o end_n for_o which_o it_o be_v make_v and_o erect_v namely_o to_o declare_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v be_v worship_v and_o honour_v as_o god_n but_o be_v as_o it_o be_v leave_v especial_o in_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o it_o to_o be_v a_o stage_n for_o man_n to_o act_v their_o enmity_n against_o god_n upon_o and_o a_o mean_n for_o the_o fulfil_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o their_o filthy_a lust_n this_o state_n be_v unsuitable_a unto_o its_o primitive_a constitution_n preternatural_a occasional_a and_o force_v it_o be_v say_v to_o dislike_v it_o to_o groan_v under_o it_o to_o hope_v for_o deliverance_n do_v that_o in_o what_o it_o be_v by_o its_o nature_n which_o it_o will_v do_v voluntary_o be_v it_o endow_v with_o a_o rational_a understanding_n but_o say_v the_o apostle_n there_o be_v a_o better_a condition_n for_o this_o creation_n which_o whilst_o it_o be_v afar_o of_o it_o put_v out_o its_o head_n after_o and_o unto_o what_o be_v this_o better_a state_n why_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o new_a state_n and_o condition_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v restore_v unto_o in_o order_n unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ._n the_o creation_n have_v as_o it_o be_v a_o natural_a propensity_n yea_o a_o longing_n to_o come_v into_o a_o subjection_n unto_o christ_n as_o that_o which_o retrieves_z and_o free_v it_o from_o the_o vanity_n bondage_n and_o corruption_n that_o it_o be_v cast_v into_o when_o put_v out_o of_o its_o first_o order_n by_o sin_n and_o this_o arise_v from_o that_o plot_n and_o design_n which_o god_n first_o lay_v in_o the_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o they_o be_v make_v by_o the_o son_n shall_v natural_o and_o willing_o as_o it_o be_v give_v up_o themselves_o unto_o obedience_n unto_o he_o when_o he_o shall_v take_v the_o rule_n of_o they_o upon_o the_o new_a account_n of_o his_o mediation_n three_o god_n will_v hereby_o instruct_v we_o both_o in_o the_o use_n that_o we_o be_v to_o make_v of_o his_o creature_n and_o the_o improvement_n that_o we_o be_v to_o make_v of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o creation_n unto_o his_o glory_n for_o the_o first_o it_o be_v his_o will_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o use_v any_o thing_n as_o mere_o make_v and_o create_v by_o he_o though_o original_o for_o that_o purpose_n see_v as_o they_o be_v so_o leave_v they_o be_v under_o the_o curse_n and_o so_o impure_a and_o unclean_a unto_o they_o that_o use_v they_o tit._n 1.15_o but_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o look_v upon_o they_o and_o receive_v they_o as_o they_o be_v give_v over_o unto_o christ._n for_o the_o apostle_n in_o his_o application_n of_o the_o eight_o psalm_n unto_o the_o lord_n christ_n chap._n 2.6_o 7_o 8._o manifest_v that_o even_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n on_o which_o we_o live_v be_v pass_v over_o in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n unto_o his_o dominion_n and_o he_o lay_v our_o interest_n in_o their_o use_n as_o to_o a_o clear_a profitable_a and_o sanctify_a way_n of_o it_o in_o the_o new_a state_n of_o thing_n bring_v in_o by_o christ._n 1_o tim._n 4.4_o 5._o every_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v good_a and_o nothing_o to_o be_v refuse_v if_o it_o be_v receive_v with_o thanksgiving_n for_o it_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o prayer_n the_o word_n of_o promise_n confirm_v in_o christ_n call_v on_o by_o the_o spirit_n give_v by_o christ_n in_o prayer_n give_v a_o sanctify_a use_n of_o the_o creature_n this_o god_n instruct_v we_o in_o namely_o to_o look_v for_o a_o profitable_a sanctify_a use_n of_o the_o creature_n in_o christ_n in_o that_o himself_o order_v they_o in_o the_o very_a first_o creation_n to_o fall_v at_o length_n natural_o under_o his_o rule_n and_o dominion_n make_v they_o all_o by_o he_o and_o hereby_o also_o we_o be_v instruct_v how_o to_o learn_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n from_o they_o the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o lay_v the_o work_n of_o the_o old_a creation_n in_o a_o subserviency_n unto_o the_o new_a be_v hide_v from_o many_o age_n and_o generation_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n man_n do_v by_o the_o effect_n and_o work_n which_o they_o see_v conclude_v that_o there_o be_v a_o eternal_a power_n and_o infinite_a wisdom_n whereby_o they_o be_v produce_v but_o whereas_o there_o be_v but_o a_o twofold_a holy_a use_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o creation_n the_o one_o suit_v unto_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n and_o the_o moral_a natural_a worship_n of_o god_n therein_o which_o they_o have_v lose_v the_o other_o to_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o that_o which_o they_o have_v not_o attain_v the_o world_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o be_v otherwise_o involve_v in_o the_o curse_n and_o darkness_n wherewith_o it_o be_v attend_v exercise_v themselves_o in_o fruitless_a speculation_n about_o they_o foolish_a imagination_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v they_o and_o glorify_v not_o god_n in_o any_o due_a manner_n rom._n 1.21_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v man_n unto_o this_o day_n make_v any_o better_a improvement_n of_o their_o contemplation_n on_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n who_o be_v unacquainted_a with_o the_o recapitulation_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o beauty_n of_o it_o in_o that_o all_o thing_n at_o first_o be_v make_v by_o he_o but_o when_o man_n shall_v by_o faith_n perceive_v and_o consider_v that_o the_o production_n of_o all_o thing_n owe_v itself_o in_o its_o first_o original_n unto_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o that_o by_o he_o the_o world_n be_v make_v and_o that_o unto_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n that_o he_o be_v afterward_o incarnate_a for_o our_o redemption_n they_o may_v all_o be_v put_v into_o subjection_n unto_o he_o they_o can_v but_o be_v ravish_v with_o the_o admiration_n of_o the_o power_n wisdom_n goodness_n and_o love_n of_o god_n in_o this_o holy_a wise_a beautiful_a disposition_n of_o all_o his_o work_n and_o way_n and_o this_o be_v the_o very_a subject_n of_o the_o eight_o psalm_n the_o psalmist_n consider_v the_o excellency_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n instance_v in_o the_o most_o glorious_a and_o eminent_a part_n of_o it_o but_o do_v he_o do_v this_o absolute_o as_o they_o be_v such_o do_v he_o rest_v there_o no_o but_o proceed_v to_o manifest_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o admiration_n in_o that_o god_n do_v of_o old_a design_n and_o will_v at_o length_n actual_o put_v all_o these_o thing_n into_o subjection_n unto_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n as_o the_o apostle_n expound_v his_o meaning_n chap._n 2._o which_o cause_v he_o to_o renew_v his_o admiration_n and_o praise_n v_o 9_o that_o be_v to_o glorify_v god_n as_o god_n and_o to_o be_v thankful_a which_o yet_o paul_n declare_v that_o they_o be_v not_o who_o consider_v the_o work_n of_o god_n only_o absolute_o with_o reference_n to_o their_o first_o original_a from_o infinite_a power_n and_o wisdom_n
a_o degree_n intimate_v be_v make_v so_o much_o more_o etc._n etc._n now_o our_o conception_n hereabout_o as_o to_o this_o place_n be_v whole_o to_o be_v regulate_v by_o the_o name_n give_v unto_o he_o look_v say_v the_o apostle_n how_o much_o the_o name_n give_v unto_o the_o messiah_n excel_v the_o name_n give_v unto_o angel_n so_o much_o do_v he_o himself_o excel_v they_o in_o glory_n authority_n and_o power_n for_o these_o name_n be_v several_o give_v they_o of_o god_n to_o signify_v their_o state_n and_o condition_n what_o and_o how_o great_a this_o difference_n be_v we_o shall_v afterward_o see_v in_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o instance_n give_v of_o it_o by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o verse_n ensue_v 4._o the_o proof_n of_o this_o assertion_n which_o the_o apostle_n first_o fix_v on_o be_v take_v from_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n his_o name_n not_o give_v he_o by_o man_n not_o assume_v by_o himself_o but_o ascribe_v unto_o he_o by_o god_n himself_o neither_o do_v he_o here_o by_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o name_n of_o the_o angel_n intend_v any_o individual_a proper_a name_n of_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o but_o such_o description_n as_o be_v make_v of_o they_o and_o title_n give_v unto_o they_o by_o god_n as_o whereby_o their_o state_n and_o condition_n may_v be_v know_v observe_v say_v he_o how_o they_o be_v call_v of_o god_n by_o what_o name_n and_o title_n he_o own_v they_o and_o you_o may_v learn_v the_o difference_n between_o they_o this_o name_n he_o declare_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n god_n say_v unto_o he_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o it_o be_v not_o absolute_o his_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o be_v intend_v but_o that_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n god_n say_v these_o word_n unto_o he_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n and_o thereby_o declare_v his_o state_n and_o condition_n to_o be_v far_o above_o that_o of_o the_o angel_n to_o none_o of_o who_o he_o ever_o say_v any_o such_o thing_n but_o speak_v of_o they_o in_o a_o far_o distinct_a manner_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v but_o hereof_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n some_o by_o this_o excellent_a name_n understand_v his_o power_n and_o dignity_n and_o glory_n call_v his_o name_n above_o every_o name_n phil._n 2.8_o but_o then_o this_o can_v no_o way_n prove_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n produce_v it_o for_o it_o be_v direct_o the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o be_v assert_v in_o who_o confirmation_n it_o be_v produce_v 5._o 〈◊〉_d the_o last_o thing_n considerable_a be_v how_o the_o lord_n christ_n come_v by_o this_o name_n or_o obtain_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o obtain_v it_o by_o inheritance_n as_o his_o peculiar_a lot_n and_o portion_n for_o ever_o in_o what_o sense_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o heir_n be_v before_o declare_v as_o he_o be_v make_v the_o heir_n of_o all_o so_o he_o inherit_v a_o more_o excellent_a name_n than_o the_o angel_n now_o he_o be_v make_v heir_n of_o all_o in_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v and_o form_v by_o he_o the_o father_n commit_v unto_o he_o as_o mediator_n a_o peculiar_a power_n over_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v dispose_v of_o by_o he_o unto_o all_o the_o end_n of_o his_o mediation_n so_o also_o be_v the_o natural_a and_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n in_o and_o upon_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o work_n the_o father_n declare_v and_o pronounce_v that_o to_o be_v his_o name_n see_v luke_n 1.35_o isa._n 7.14_o chap._n 9.6_o his_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v the_o proper_a foundation_n of_o his_o be_v call_v so_o and_o his_o discharge_n of_o his_o office_n the_o occasion_n of_o its_o declaration_n so_o he_o come_v unto_o it_o by_o right_o of_o inheritance_n when_o he_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o power_n by_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a rom._n 1.3_o this_o then_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o apostle_n proposition_n and_o the_o confirmation_n of_o it_o a_o name_n give_v by_o god_n to_o that_o end_n and_o purpose_n do_v true_o declare_v the_o nature_n state_n and_o condition_n of_o he_o or_o they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v but_o unto_o christ_n the_o mediator_n there_o be_v a_o name_n give_v of_o god_n himself_o exceed_o more_a excellent_a than_o any_o that_o by_o he_o be_v give_v unto_o the_o angel_n which_o undeniable_o evince_v that_o he_o be_v place_v in_o a_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o glory_n far_o above_o they_o or_o prefer_v before_o they_o i_o shall_v only_o observe_v one_o or_o two_o thing_n concern_v the_o hebrew_n to_o who_o the_o apostle_n write_v and_o so_o put_v a_o end_n to_o our_o exposition_n of_o this_o verse_n first_o then_o this_o discourse_n of_o the_o apostle_n prove_v the_o pre-eminence_n of_o the_o messiah_n above_o the_o angel_n be_v very_o necessary_a unto_o the_o hebrew_n although_o it_o be_v very_o suitable_a unto_o their_o own_o principle_n and_o in_o general_n acknowledge_v by_o they_o it_o be_v to_o this_o day_n a_o tradition_n among_o they_o that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v exalt_v above_o abraham_n and_o moses_n and_o the_o minister_a angel_n beside_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n wherein_o the_o apostle_n show_v they_o that_o this_o truth_n be_v teach_v and_o confirm_v but_o they_o be_v dull_a and_o flow_v in_o make_v application_n of_o these_o principle_n unto_o the_o confirmation_n of_o their_o faith_n in_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o apostle_n charge_v they_o chap._n 5.11_o 12._o and_o they_o have_v at_o that_o time_n great_a speculation_n about_o the_o glory_n dignity_n and_o excellency_n of_o angel_n and_o be_v fall_v into_o some_o kind_n of_o worship_v of_o they_o and_o it_o may_v be_v this_o curiosity_n vanity_n and_o superstition_n in_o they_o be_v heighten_v by_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o controversy_n between_o the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n about_o they_o the_o one_o deny_v their_o existence_n and_o be_v the_o other_o who_o the_o body_n of_o the_o people_n follow_v exâ—lting_v they_o above_o measure_n and_o incline_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o they_o this_o the_o apostle_n declare_v col._n 2.18_o treat_v of_o those_o judaize_v teacher_n who_o then_o trouble_v the_o church_n he_o charge_v they_o with_o fruitless_a and_o curious_a speculation_n about_o angel_n and_o the_o worship_v of_o they_o and_o of_o their_o ministry_n in_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n they_o still_o boast_v it_o be_v necessary_a therefore_o to_o take_v they_o off_o from_o this_o confidence_n of_o that_o privilege_n and_o the_o superstition_n that_o ensue_v thereon_o to_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o pre-eminence_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n above_o they_o all_o that_o so_o their_o thought_n may_v be_v direct_v unto_o he_o and_o their_o trust_n place_v in_o he_o alone_o and_o this_o exaltation_n of_o the_o messiah_n some_o of_o their_o latter_a doctor_n assert_v on_o dan._n 7.9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o behold_v until_o the_o throne_n be_v set_v place_v exalt_v as_o in_o the_o original_a chaldee_n and_o as_o all_o old_a translation_n greek_a latin_a syriack_n and_o arabic_a render_v the_o word_n however_o we_o read_v until_o the_o throne_n be_v cast_v down_o affirm_v that_o one_o of_o those_o throne_n be_v fâ—r_v the_o messiah_n before_o who_o all_o the_o angel_n minister_v in_o obedience_n second_o it_o may_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o remark_n that_o the_o jew_n have_v always_o have_v a_o tradition_n of_o the_o glorious_a name_n of_o the_o messiah_n which_o even_o since_o their_o utter_a rejection_n they_o retain_v some_o obscure_a remembrance_n of_o the_o name_n which_o they_o principal_o magnify_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d metatron_n ben_n vzziel_n in_o his_o targum_fw-la on_o gen._n 5._o ascribâ—s_n this_o name_n to_o enoch_n when_o he_o be_v translate_v he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o his_o name_n be_v call_v mitatron_n the_o greâ—t_a scribe_n but_o this_o opinion_n of_o enoch_n be_v metatron_n be_v reject_v and_o confute_v in_o the_o talmud_n there_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o metatron_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n or_o as_o elias_n call_v he_o in_o thisbi_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o prince_n of_o god_n presence_n and_o in_o the_o first_o mention_n of_o this_o name_n which_o be_v talmud_n tract_n sane_v cap._n 4._o fol._n 38._o they_o plain_o intimate_v that_o they_o intend_v a_o uncreated_a angel_n by_o this_o expression_n and_o such_o indeed_o must_v he_o be_v unto_o who_o may_v be_v assign_v what_o they_o ascribe_v unto_o metatron_n for_o as_o reuchlin_n from_o the_o cabalist_n inform_v we_o they_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
the_o teacher_n of_o moses_n himself_o be_v metatron_n he_o it_o be_v say_v elias_n that_o be_v the_o angel_n always_o appear_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v my_o name_n be_v in_o he_o and_o the_o talmudist_n that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o blot_v out_o the_o sin_n of_o israel_n whence_o they_o call_v he_o the_o chancellor_n of_o heaven_n and_o bechai_n on_o exod._n 23._o affirm_v that_o this_o name_n signify_v both_o a_o lord_n a_o messenger_z and_o a_o keeper_n a_o lord_n because_o he_o rule_v all_o a_o messenger_n because_o he_o stand_v always_o before_o god_n to_o do_v his_o will_n and_o a_o keeper_n because_o he_o keep_v israel_n i_o confess_v the_o etymology_n that_o he_o give_v of_o this_o name_n to_o that_o purpose_n be_v weak_a and_o foolish_a as_o be_v also_o that_o of_o elias_n who_o tell_v we_o that_o metatron_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n one_o send_v but_o yet_o it_o be_v evident_a what_o be_v intend_v by_o all_o these_o obscure_a intimation_n the_o increated_a prince_n of_o glory_n and_o his_o exaltation_n over_o all_o with_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o name_n be_v aim_v at_o for_o the_o word_n itself_o it_o be_v either_o a_o mere_a corruption_n of_o the_o latin_a word_n mediator_n such_o as_o be_v usual_a among_o they_o or_o a_o gematrical_a fiction_n to_o answer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o almighty_a there_o be_v a_o coincidence_n in_o their_o numeral_a letter_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o preference_n and_o pre-eminence_n of_o christ_n be_v insist_v on_o by_o the_o apostle_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o this_o chapter_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v not_o treat_v of_o it_o until_o we_o have_v go_v through_o all_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o produce_v and_o then_o but_o brief_o neither_o have_v already_o in_o part_n speak_v of_o it_o in_o our_o consideration_n of_o his_o sovereignty_n and_o lordship_n over_o all_o that_o which_o we_o be_v peculiar_o instruct_v in_o by_o these_o word_n be_v that_o all_o pre-eminence_n and_o exaltation_n of_o one_o above_o other_o depend_v on_o the_o supreme_a counsel_n and_o will_n of_o god_n the_o instance_n he_o give_v of_o he_o who_o be_v exalt_v over_o all_o sufficient_o confirm_v our_o general_a rule_n he_o have_v his_o name_n denote_v his_o glory_n and_o excellency_n by_o inheritance_n a_o heritage_n design_v for_o he_o and_o give_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o counsel_n will_n and_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n he_o give_v he_o that_o name_n above_o every_o name_n phil._n 2.9_o and_o that_o of_o his_o own_o will_n and_o pleasure_n it_o please_v the_o father_n that_o in_o he_o all_o fullness_n shall_v dwell_v that_o so_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o may_v have_v the_o pre-eminence_n col._n 1.16_o 17._o he_o fore-ordained_n he_o unto_o it_o from_o eternity_n 1_o pet._n 1.20_o and_o actual_o exalt_v he_o according_a to_o his_o eternal_a counsel_n in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n act_v 2.36_o chap._n 5.31_o this_o prelation_n then_o of_o christ_n above_o all_o depend_v on_o the_o counsel_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n and_o he_o be_v herein_o a_o pattern_n of_o all_o privilege_n and_o pre-eminence_n in_o other_o grace_n mercy_n and_o glory_n spiritual_a thing_n and_o eternal_a be_v those_o wherein_n real_o there_o be_v any_o difference_n among_o the_o son_n of_o man_n now_o that_o any_o one_o in_o these_o thing_n be_v prefer_v before_o another_o it_o depend_v mere_o on_o the_o sole_a good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n no_o man_n in_o these_o thing_n make_v himself_o to_o differ_v from_o another_o neither_o have_v he_o any_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v not_o receive_v god_n have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o this_o discrimination_n of_o all_o thing_n by_o the_o supreme_a will_n of_o god_n especial_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a be_v the_o spring_n fountain_n and_o rule_n of_o all_o that_o glory_n which_o he_o will_v manifest_v and_o be_v exalt_v in_o unto_o eternity_n verse_n v._n the_o apostle_n proceed_v to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o his_o proposition_n concern_v the_o pre-eminence_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n above_o the_o angel_n and_o of_o his_o proof_n of_o it_o from_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o name_n give_v unto_o he_o and_o this_o he_o do_v by_o sundry_a testimony_n produce_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n two_o whereof_o be_v conjoin_v in_o this_o verse_n as_o the_o verse_n be_v divide_v in_o our_o bibles_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vulg._n dixit_fw-la aliquando_fw-la say_v he_o sometime_o for_o at_o any_o time_n sir_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o at_o any_o time_n say_v god_n eloah_n god_n be_v supply_v needless_o though_o better_a than_o those_o who_o will_v render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d impersonal_o be_v it_o say_v at_o any_o time_n for_o it_o be_v express_v in_o the_o psalm_n from_o whence_o the_o word_n be_v take_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n say_v the_o lord_n say_v unto_o i_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o the_o elipsis_n of_o the_o verb_n substantive_a in_o the_o original_a which_o be_v perpetual_a be_v supply_v by_o the_o apostle_n with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o be_v my_o son_n further_n difficulty_n in_o the_o grammatical_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n there_o be_v not_o and_o hâ—re_o we_o shâ—ll_v close_v this_o verse_n or_o at_o least_o consider_v this_o testimony_n by_o its_o self_n verse_n 5._o unto_o which_o of_o the_o angel_n do_v he_o at_o any_o time_n or_o ever_o say_v thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o two_o thing_n be_v considerable_a in_o these_o word_n 1._o the_o manner_n of_o the_o apostle_n produce_v the_o testimony_n which_o he_o intend_v to_o make_v use_n of_o unto_o which_o of_o the_o angel_n say_v he_o at_o any_o time_n 2._o the_o testimony_n itself_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o in_o the_o former_a three_o thing_n may_v be_v observe_v first_o that_o the_o testimony_n which_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n he_o insist_v on_o be_v that_o of_o the_o scripture_n he_o refer_v the_o jew_n unto_o that_o common_a principle_n which_o be_v acknowledge_v between_o they_o man_n have_v not_o as_o yet_o learned_a in_o such_o contest_v to_o make_v that_o cavil_v return_n which_o we_o be_v now_o use_v unto_o how_o do_v you_o know_v those_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n nor_o indeed_o be_v it_o suitable_a unto_o common_a honesty_n for_o man_n to_o question_v the_o credit_n and_o prostitute_v the_o authority_n of_o their_o own_o most_o sacred_a principle_n for_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o prejudice_v their_o adversary_n but_o our_o apostle_n here_o confident_o send_v the_o hebrew_n to_o the_o acknowledge_a rule_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o worship_n who_o authority_n he_o know_v they_o will_v not_o decline_v isa._n 8.21_o second_o that_o the_o apostle_n argue_v negative_o from_o the_o authority_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o thing_n relate_v to_o faith_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n it_o be_v no_o where_o say_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o angel_n therefore_o they_o have_v not_o the_o name_n speak_v of_o or_o not_o in_o that_o manner_n wherein_o it_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o messiah_n this_o argument_n say_v a_o expositor_n of_o great_a name_n in_o this_o place_n seem_v to_o be_v weak_a and_o not_o unlike_a unto_o that_o which_o the_o heretic_n make_v use_v of_o in_o the_o like_a case_n and_o therefore_o answer_v that_o the_o apostle_n argue_v negative_o not_o only_o from_o the_o scripture_n but_o from_o tradition_n also_o but_o this_o answer_n be_v far_o more_o weak_a than_o the_o argument_n be_v pretend_v to_o be_v the_o apostle_n deal_v express_o in_o all_o this_o chapter_n from_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o to_o that_o alone_o do_v his_o word_n relate_v and_o therein_o do_v he_o issue_v the_o whole_a controversy_n he_o have_v in_o hand_n know_v that_o the_o jew_n have_v many_o corrupt_a tradition_n express_o contrary_a to_o what_o he_o undertake_v to_o prove_v particular_o that_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v eternal_o obligatory_a against_o which_o he_o direct_o contend_v in_o the_o whole_a epistle_n a_o argument_n then_o take_v negative_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o what_o relate_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v valid_a and_o effectual_a and_o here_o consecrate_v for_o ever_o to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o apostle_n three_o that_o the_o apostle_n either_o indeed_o grant_v or_o else_o for_o argument_n sake_n condescend_v unto_o the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o hebrew_n that_o there_o be_v a_o distinction_n of_o degree_n and_o pre-eminence_n among_o the_o angel_n
prophet_n unto_o david_n to_o be_v equivocal_a for_o david_n inquire_v of_o nathan_n about_o build_v a_o house_n or_o material_a temple_n unto_o god_n nathan_n return_v he_o answer_v from_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o do_v so_o but_o that_o his_o son_n shall_v perform_v that_o work_n this_o answer_n david_n understand_v of_o his_o immediate_a son_n and_o of_o a_o material_a house_n and_o thereupon_o make_v material_a provision_n for_o it_o and_o preparation_n in_o great_a abundance_n upon_o the_o encouragement_n he_o receive_v in_o this_o answer_n of_o god_n now_o if_o neither_o of_o these_o be_v at_o all_o intend_a in_o it_o neither_o his_o son_n nor_o the_o material_a temple_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o be_v lead_v into_o a_o great_a mistake_n by_o the_o ambiguity_n and_o equivocation_n of_o the_o word_n which_o we_o find_v by_o the_o event_n that_o he_o be_v not_o god_n approve_v and_o accept_v of_o his_o obedience_n in_o what_o he_o do_v it_o remain_v then_o that_o solomon_n first_o and_o immediate_o be_v intend_v in_o these_o word_n 2._o some_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n affirm_v the_o whole_a prophecy_n so_o to_o belong_v unto_o and_o so_o to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o solomon_n and_o in_o he_o alone_o that_o there_o be_v no_o direct_a respect_n therein_o unto_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n and_o the_o reason_n for_o their_o assertion_n they_o take_v from_o those_o word_n which_o immediate_o follow_v those_o insist_v on_o by_o the_o apostle_n namely_o if_o he_o commit_v iniquity_n i_o will_v chastise_v he_o with_o the_o rod_n of_o man_n which_o can_v be_v apply_v unto_o he_o who_o do_v no_o sin_n neither_o be_v there_o guile_n find_v in_o his_o mouth_n they_o say_v therefore_o that_o the_o apostle_n apply_v these_o word_n unto_o christ_n only_o by_o way_n of_o a_o allegory_n thus_o he_o deal_v with_o the_o law_n of_o not_o muzle_v the_o ox_n which_o tread_v out_o the_o corn_n apply_v it_o to_o the_o provision_n of_o carnal_a thing_n to_o be_v make_v for_o the_o dispenser_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o he_o also_o in_o another_o place_n represent_v the_o two_o testament_n in_o the_o story_n of_o sarah_n and_o hagar_n that_o which_o principal_o be_v to_o be_v insist_v on_o for_o the_o removal_n of_o this_o difficulty_n and_o which_o will_v utter_o take_v it_o out_o of_o our_o way_n will_v fall_v in_o with_o our_o confirmation_n of_o the_o three_o interpretation_n to_o be_v propose_v for_o the_o present_a i_o shall_v only_o answer_v that_o as_o the_o word_n cite_v by_o the_o apostle_n do_v principal_o concern_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n himself_o yet_o be_v speak_v and_o give_v out_o in_o form_n of_o a_o covenant_n they_o have_v respect_n also_o unto_o he_o as_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o god_n make_v with_o all_o the_o elect_a in_o he_o and_o thus_o whole_a mystical_a christ_n head_n and_o member_n be_v refer_v unto_o in_o the_o prophecy_n and_o therefore_o david_n in_o his_o repetition_n and_o plead_n of_o this_o oracle_n psal._n 89.30_o change_v those_o word_n if_o he_o commit_v iniquity_n into_o if_o his_o child_n forsake_v my_o law_n notwithstanding_o then_o a_o supposition_n of_o transgression_n in_o he_o concern_v who_o these_o word_n be_v speak_v the_o lord_n christ_n may_v be_v intend_v in_o they_o such_o fail_n and_o transgression_n as_o disannul_v not_o the_o covenant_n often_o fall_v out_o on_o their_o part_n for_o who_o he_o undertake_v therein_o but_o i_o offer_v this_o only_a in_o majorem_fw-la cautelam_fw-la to_o secure_v the_o testimony_n insist_v on_o unto_o our_o apostle_n intention_n the_o difficulty_n itself_o will_v be_v clear_o afterward_o assoil_v 3._o we_o say_v therefore_o with_o other_o that_o both_o solomon_n and_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v intend_v in_o this_o whole_a oracle_n solomon_n literal_o and_o next_o as_o the_o type_n the_o lord_n christ_n principal_o and_o mystical_o as_o he_o who_o be_v type_v figure_v and_o represent_v by_o he_o and_o our_o sense_n herein_o shall_v be_v far_o explain_v and_o confirm_v in_o the_o ensue_a consideration_n 1._o that_o there_o never_o be_v any_o one_o type_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o office_n that_o entire_o represent_v he_o and_o all_o that_o he_o be_v to_o do_v for_o as_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o any_o one_o thing_n or_o person_n shall_v do_v so_o because_o of_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o person_n and_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o office_n which_o no_o one_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v appoint_v to_o prefigure_v he_o as_o a_o type_n because_o of_o its_o limitedness_n and_o imperfection_n can_v full_o represent_v so_o have_v any_o such_o be_v find_v out_o that_o multiplication_n of_o type_n which_o god_n in_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n be_v please_v to_o make_v use_n of_o for_o the_o revelation_n of_o he_o intend_v in_o they_o have_v be_v altogether_o useless_a and_o needless_a wherefore_o according_a as_o god_n see_v good_a and_o as_o he_o have_v make_v they_o meet_v and_o fit_a so_o he_o design_v one_o thing_n or_o person_n to_o figure_n out_o one_o thing_n in_o he_o another_o for_o another_o end_n and_o purpose_n 2._o that_o no_o type_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o all_o thing_n that_o he_o be_v or_o do_v a_o type_n of_o he_o but_o only_o in_o that_o particular_a wherein_o he_o be_v design_v of_o god_n so_o to_o be_v and_o wherein_o he_o have_v reveal_v he_o so_o to_o have_v be_v david_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n but_o not_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o he_o be_v and_o do_v in_o his_o conquest_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o throne_n and_o kingdom_n he_o be_v so_o but_o in_o his_o private_a action_n whether_o as_o a_o man_n or_o as_o a_o king_n or_o captain_n he_o be_v not_o so_o the_o like_a must_v be_v say_v of_o isaac_n melchisedeck_v solomon_n and_o all_o other_o personal_a type_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o much_o more_o of_o other_o thing_n 3._o that_o not_o all_o thing_n speak_v of_o he_o that_o be_v a_o type_n even_o therein_o wherein_o he_o be_v a_o type_n be_v speak_v of_o he_o as_o a_o type_n or_o have_v any_o respect_n unto_o the_o thing_n signify_v but_o some_o of_o they_o may_v belong_v unto_o he_o in_o his_o personal_a capacity_n only_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o he_o who_o be_v a_o type_n by_o god_n institution_n may_v moral_o fail_v in_o the_o performance_n of_o his_o duty_n even_o then_o and_o in_o those_o thing_n when_o and_o wherein_o he_o be_v a_o type_n hence_o somewhat_o may_v be_v speak_v of_o he_o as_o to_o his_o moral_a performance_n of_o his_o duty_n that_o may_v no_o way_n concern_v the_o anti-type_n or_o christ_n prefigure_v by_o he_o and_o this_o whole_o remove_v the_o difficulty_n mention_v in_o the_o second_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n exclude_v the_o lord_n christ_n from_o be_v direct_o in_o the_o oracle_n upon_o that_o expression_n if_o he_o sin_n against_o i_o for_o those_o word_n relate_v to_o the_o moral_a duty_n of_o solomon_n in_o that_o wherein_o he_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n namely_o the_o rule_n and_o administration_n of_o his_o kingdom_n may_v not_o at_o all_o belong_v to_o christ_n who_o be_v prefigure_v by_o god_n institution_n of_o thing_n and_o not_o in_o any_o moral_a deportment_n in_o the_o observance_n of_o they_o 4._o that_o what_o be_v speak_v of_o any_o type_n as_o it_o be_v a_o type_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o its_o institution_n to_o be_v such_o do_v not_o real_o and_o proper_o belong_v unto_o he_o or_o that_o which_o be_v the_o type_n but_o unto_o he_o who_o be_v represent_v thereby_o for_o the_o type_n itself_o it_o be_v enough_o that_o there_o be_v some_o resemblance_n in_o it_o of_o that_o which_o be_v principal_o intend_v the_o thing_n belong_v unto_o the_o anti-type_n be_v affirm_v of_o it_o analogical_o on_o the_o account_n of_o the_o relation_n between_o they_o by_o god_n institution_n hence_o that_o which_o follow_v on_o such_o enuntiation_n do_v not_o at_o all_o respect_n or_o belong_v to_o the_o type_n but_o only_o to_o the_o anti-type_n thus_o at_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o expiation_n the_o escape_n goat_n be_v say_v to_o bear_v and_o carry_v away_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n into_o a_o land_n not_o inhabit_v not_o real_o and_o in_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o matter_n but_o only_o in_o a_o institute_v representation_n for_o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n but_o grace_n and_o truth_n come_v by_o jesus_n christ._n much_o less_o may_v the_o thing_n that_o ensue_v upon_o the_o lord_n christ_n real_a bear_n and_o take_v away_o of_o our_o sin_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o devote_a beast_n so_o be_v it_o in_o this_o case_n the_o word_n apply_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o prove_v the_o son_n to_o have_v a_o more_o excellent_a name_n than_o the_o angel_n
and_o consequent_o to_o be_v prefer_v above_o they_o do_v not_o at_o all_o prove_v that_o solomon_n of_o who_o they_o be_v speak_v mere_o as_o he_o be_v a_o type_n shall_v be_v esteem_v to_o be_v prefer_v above_o all_o angel_n see_v he_o do_v only_o represent_v he_o who_o be_v so_o and_o have_v these_o word_n speak_v unto_o he_o not_o absolute_o but_o with_o respect_n unto_o that_o representation_n and_o this_o remove_v the_o four_o objection_n make_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o first_o interpretation_n exclude_v solomon_n from_o be_v at_o all_o intend_a in_o the_o prophecy_n for_o what_o be_v speak_v of_o he_o as_o a_o type_n require_v not_o a_o full_a accomplishment_n in_o his_o own_o person_n but_o only_o that_o he_o shall_v represent_v he_o who_o be_v principal_o intend_v 5._o that_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a perpetuity_n mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o one_o limit_v and_o relative_a the_o other_o absolute_a and_o both_o these_o be_v apply_v unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o david_n first_o there_o be_v a_o perpetuity_n promise_v unto_o he_o and_o his_o posterity_n in_o the_o kingdom_n as_o of_o the_o priesthood_n to_o aaron_n that_o be_v a_o limit_a perpetuity_n namely_o during_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o typical_a state_n and_o condition_n of_o that_o people_n whilst_o they_o continue_v the_o rule_n by_o right_n belong_v unto_o the_o house_n of_o david_n there_o be_v also_o a_o absolute_a perpetuity_n promise_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o david_n to_o be_v make_v good_a only_o in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o rule_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o both_o these_o kind_n of_o perpetuity_n be_v express_v in_o the_o same_o word_n give_v their_o sense_n according_a as_o they_o be_v apply_v if_o apply_v to_o the_o successor_n of_o david_n as_o his_o kingdom_n be_v a_o type_n of_o that_o of_o christ_n they_o denote_v the_o limit_a perpetuity_n before_o mention_v as_o that_o which_o respect_v a_o adjunct_n of_o the_o typical_a state_n of_o that_o people_n that_o be_v to_o be_v regulate_v by_o it_o and_o commensurate_a unto_o it_o but_o as_o they_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n represent_v in_o the_o other_o so_o a_o absolute_a perpetuity_n be_v express_v in_o they_o and_o this_o take_v away_o the_o three_o reason_n exclude_v solomon_n from_o be_v intend_v in_o these_o word_n the_o perpetuity_n promise_v be_v unto_o he_o limit_v and_o bound_v these_o consideration_n be_v premise_v i_o say_v the_o word_n insist_v on_o by_o the_o apostle_n i_o will_v be_v unto_o he_o a_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v unto_o i_o a_o son_n belong_v first_o and_o next_o unto_o solomon_n denote_v that_o fatherly_a love_n care_n and_o protection_n that_o god_n will_v afford_v unto_o he_o in_o his_o kingdom_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o christ_n be_v represent_v by_o he_o therein_o which_o require_v not_o that_o they_o must_v absolute_o and_o in_o all_o just_a consequence_n from_o they_o belong_v unto_o the_o person_n of_o solomon_n principal_o therefore_o they_o intend_v christ_n himself_o express_v that_o eternal_a unchangeable_a love_n which_o the_o father_n bear_v unto_o he_o ground_v on_o the_o relation_n of_o father_n and_o son_n the_o jew_n i_o confess_v of_o all_o other_o do_v see_v least_o of_o typicalness_n in_o solomon_n but_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o be_v because_o that_o his_o sin_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o ruine_v their_o carnal_a earthly_a glory_n and_o wealth_n which_o thing_n alone_o they_o lust_v after_o but_o the_o thing_n be_v doubtless_o confess_v by_o the_o church_n of_o old_a with_o who_o paul_n have_v to_o do_v and_o therefore_o we_o see_v that_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o chronicle_n write_v after_o the_o return_n of_o the_o people_n from_o their_o captivity_n when_o solomon_n line_n be_v fail_v and_o zerubbabel_n of_o the_o house_n of_o nathan_n be_v governor_n among_o they_o yet_o record_v again_o this_o promise_n as_o that_o which_o look_v forward_o and_o be_v yet_o to_o receive_v its_o full_a accomplishment_n in_o the_o lord_n christ._n and_o some_o of_o the_o rabbin_n themselves_o tell_v we_o that_o solomâ—â—_n because_o of_o his_o sin_n have_v only_o the_o name_n of_o peace_n god_n stir_v up_o adversary_n against_o he_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v to_o be_v look_v for_o under_o messiah_n ben-david_a the_o allegation_n of_o these_o word_n by_o the_o apostle_n be_v thus_o full_o and_o at_o large_a vindicate_v i_o shall_v now_o brief_o inquire_v into_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n themselves_o it_o be_v before_o observe_v that_o they_o be_v not_o produce_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o prove_v the_o natural_a sonship_n of_o jesus_n christ_n nor_o do_v they_o signify_v it_o nor_o be_v they_o urge_v by_o he_o to_o confirm_v direct_o and_o immediate_o that_o he_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o angel_n of_o who_o there_o be_v nothing_o speak_v in_o they_o nor_o in_o the_o place_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v take_v but_o the_o apostle_n insist_o on_o this_o testimony_n mere_o in_o confirmation_n of_o his_o former_a argument_n for_o the_o pre-eminence_n of_o the_o son_n above_o angel_n take_v from_o that_o more_o excellent_a name_n which_o he_o obtain_v by_o inheritance_n which_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o hereby_o prove_v that_o indeed_o he_o be_v so_o call_v by_o god_n himself_o thus_o then_o do_v these_o word_n confirm_v the_o intention_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o to_o which_o of_o the_o angel_n say_v god_n at_o any_o time_n i_o will_v be_v to_o he_o a_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v to_o i_o a_o son_n the_o word_n contain_v a_o great_a and_o signal_n privilege_n they_o be_v speak_v unto_o and_o concern_v the_o messiah_n and_o neither_o they_o nor_o any_o thing_n equivalent_a unto_o they_o be_v ever_o speak_v of_o any_o angel_n especial_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o emphatical_o and_o in_o way_n of_o distinction_n from_o all_o other_o be_v never_o assign_v unto_o any_o of_o they_o and_o this_o as_o have_v be_v already_o show_v prove_v a_o eminency_n and_o pre-eminence_n in_o he_o above_o all_o that_o the_o angel_n attain_v unto_o all_o this_o i_o say_v follow_v from_o the_o peculiar_a signal_n appropriation_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o he_o and_o his_o especial_a relation_n unto_o god_n therein_o express_v brief_o we_o may_v adjoyn_v the_o intention_n of_o the_o word_n as_o in_o themselves_o consider_v and_o so_o complete_a the_o exposition_n of_o they_o now_o god_n promise_v in_o they_o to_o be_v unto_o the_o lord_n christ_n as_o exalt_v into_o his_o throne_n a_o father_n in_o love_n care_n power_n to_o protect_v and_o carry_v he_o on_o in_o his_o rule_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o upon_o his_o ascension_n he_o say_v that_o he_o go_v unto_o his_o god_n and_o father_n joh._n 20.17_o and_o he_o rule_v in_o the_o name_n and_o majesty_n of_o god_n mic._n 5.4_o this_o be_v the_o importance_n of_o the_o word_n they_o intend_v not_o the_o eternal_a and_o natural_a relation_n that_o be_v between_o the_o father_n and_o son_n which_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v the_o subject_n of_o any_o promise_n but_o the_o paternal_a care_n of_o god_n over_o christ_n in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o the_o dearness_n of_o christ_n himself_o unto_o he_o if_o it_o be_v ask_v on_o what_o account_n god_n will_v thus_o be_v a_o father_n unto_o jesus_n christ_n in_o this_o peculiar_a manner_n it_o must_v be_v answer_v that_o the_o radical_a fundamental_a cause_n of_o it_o lay_v in_o the_o relation_n that_o be_v between_o they_o from_o his_o eternal_a generation_n but_o he_o manifest_v himself_o to_o be_v his_o father_n and_o engage_v to_o deal_v with_o he_o in_o the_o love_n and_o care_n of_o a_o father_n as_o he_o have_v accomplish_v his_o work_n of_o mediation_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o be_v exalt_v unto_o his_o throne_n and_o rule_n in_o heaven_n and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o argument_n of_o the_o apostle_n whereby_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o son_n as_o the_o revealer_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v make_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o angel_n who_o glory_n be_v a_o refuge_n to_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o adherance_n to_o legal_a rite_n and_o administration_n even_o because_o they_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o disposition_n of_o angel_n according_a unto_o our_o propose_a method_n we_o must_v in_o our_o progress_n draw_v hence_o also_o some_o instruction_n for_o our_o own_o use_n and_o edification_n as_o 1._o every_o thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v instructive_a the_o apostle_n argue_v in_o this_o place_n be_v not_o so_o much_o from_o the_o thing_n speak_v as_o from_o the_o manner_n wherein_o it_o be_v speak_v even_o that_o also_o be_v high_o mysterious_a so_o be_v
be_v to_o be_v understand_v but_o 1._o this_o suit_v not_o at_o all_o with_o the_o purpose_n and_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v plain_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o lord_n christ_n then_o when_o he_o speak_v to_o we_o and_o reveal_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o in_o that_o work_n be_v above_o the_o angel_n which_o be_v not_o at_o all_o prove_v by_o show_v what_o befall_v he_o after_o his_o work_n be_v accomplish_v 2._o it_o receive_v no_o countenance_n from_o that_o other_o place_n of_o chap._n 2.5_o whither_o we_o be_v send_v by_o these_o interpreter_n for_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v there_o treat_v of_o a_o matter_n quite_o of_o another_o nature_n without_o any_o respect_n unto_o these_o word_n shall_v be_v there_o declare_v neither_o do_v he_o absolute_o there_o mention_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o world_n but_o with_o the_o addition_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o come_v which_o what_o it_o be_v we_o shall_v inquire_v upon_o the_o place_n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v proper_o the_o habitable_a earth_n and_o be_v never_o use_v absolute_o in_o the_o scripture_n but_o for_o the_o habitable_a world_n or_o man_n dwell_v in_o it_o and_o causeless_o to_o wrest_v it_o unto_o another_o signification_n be_v not_o to_o interpret_v but_o to_o offer_v violence_n unto_o the_o text._n 2._o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d then_o the_o world_n or_o habitable_a earth_n with_o they_o that_o dwell_v therein_o and_o nothing_o else_o be_v intend_v for_o as_o the_o word_n have_v no_o other_o signification_n so_o the_o psalmist_n in_o the_o place_n from_o whence_o the_o ensue_a testimony_n be_v take_v expound_v it_o by_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o isle_n or_o the_o nation_n lie_v abroad_o in_o the_o wide_a earth_n this_o be_v the_o world_n design_v even_o that_o earth_n wherein_o the_o rational_a creature_n of_o god_n converse_v here_o below_o into_o this_o be_v the_o lord_n christ_n bring_v in_o by_o the_o father_n we_o be_v therefore_o next_o to_o inquire_v wherein_o the_o father_n bring_v of_o the_o son_n into_o this_o world_n do_v consist_v we_o have_v see_v former_o that_o some_o have_v assign_v it_o unto_o one_o thing_n in_o particular_a some_o another_o some_o to_o his_o incarnation_n and_o nativity_n some_o to_o his_o resurrection_n some_o to_o his_o mission_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o propagation_n of_o his_o kingdom_n that_o ensue_v the_o opinion_n about_o his_o come_v to_o reign_v in_o the_o world_n a_o thousand_o year_n as_o also_o that_o of_o his_o come_n at_o the_o general_a judgement_n we_o have_v already_o exclude_v of_o the_o other_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v that_o it_o be_v not_o any_o one_o particular_a exclusive_a to_o the_o other_o that_o the_o apostle_n intend_v or_o design_v that_o which_o be_v intend_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o the_o promise_v of_o his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n be_v that_o which_o be_v here_o express_v by_o the_o phrase_n of_o bring_v he_o in_o see_v mal._n 3.2_o the_o lord_n who_o you_o seek_v shall_v come_v but_o who_o may_v abide_v the_o day_n of_o his_o come_n now_o it_o be_v not_o any_o one_o special_a act_n nor_o any_o one_o particular_a day_n that_o be_v design_v in_o that_o and_o the_o like_a promise_n but_o it_o be_v the_o whole_a work_n of_o god_n in_o bring_v forth_o the_o messiah_n by_o his_o conception_n nativity_n unction_n with_o the_o spirit_n resurrection_n send_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o those_o promise_n and_o their_o accomplishment_n it_o be_v which_o those_o word_n express_v when_o he_o bring_v the_o first-born_a into_o the_o world_n that_o be_v after_o he_o have_v keep_v his_o church_n under_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o law_n give_v by_o angel_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n the_o mediator_n in_o the_o expectation_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n when_o he_o bring_v he_o forth_o unto_o and_o carry_v he_o on_o in_o his_o work_n unto_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o it_o he_o say_v let_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n worship_v he_o and_o herein_o most_o of_o the_o former_a sense_n be_v comprise_v and_o this_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n complete_o answer_v the_o intention_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o citation_n of_o the_o ensue_a testimony_n namely_o to_o prove_v that_o in_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o work_n of_o reveal_v the_o will_n of_o god_n he_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n have_v all_o religious_a worship_n &_o honour_n due_a unto_o he_o from_o the_o angel_n themselves_o this_o sense_n also_o we_o be_v lead_v unto_o by_o the_o psalm_n whence_o the_o ensue_a testimony_n be_v take_v psal._n 97._o the_o exultation_n which_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o the_o psalm_n require_v and_o call_v for_o be_v not_o unlike_a that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a creation_n express_v at_o his_o nativity_n luke_n 2.11_o and_o the_o four_o follow_a verse_n be_v a_o allegorical_a description_n of_o the_o work_n that_o the_o lord_n christ_n shall_v make_v in_o and_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n see_v mal._n 3.2_o 3_o 4._o chap._n 4.1_o matth._n 3.10_o luke_n 2.24_o and_o hereon_o ensue_v that_o shame_n and_o ruin_v which_o be_v bring_v upon_o idol_n and_o idolater_n thereby_o v._n 7._o and_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n v_o 8._o attend_v with_o his_o glorious_a reign_n in_o heaven_n as_o a_o consequent_a of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o work_n v_o 9_o which_o be_v propose_v as_o a_o motive_n unto_o obedience_n and_o a_o matter_n of_o confidence_n and_o rejoice_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o this_o be_v the_o father_n bring_v of_o the_o son_n into_o the_o world_n describe_v by_o the_o psalmist_n and_o intend_v by_o the_o apostle_n it_o remain_v that_o we_o inquire_v why_o and_o in_o what_o sense_n christ_n be_v here_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d primogenitus_fw-la or_o the_o first-born_a the_o common_a answer_n be_v non_fw-la quod_fw-la post_fw-la illum_fw-la alii_fw-la sed_fw-la quod_fw-la ante_fw-la illum_fw-la nullus_fw-la not_o that_o any_o be_v bear_v after_o he_o in_o the_o same_o way_n but_o that_o none_o be_v bear_v before_o he_o which_o as_o we_o have_v show_v before_o will_v agree_v well_o enough_o with_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n and_o this_o be_v apply_v both_o to_o the_o eternal_a generation_n of_o his_o divine_a person_n and_o to_o the_o conception_n and_o nativity_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n but_o if_o we_o suppose_v that_o his_o person_n and_o eternal_a generation_n may_v be_v intend_v in_o this_o expression_n we_o must_v make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o first-born_a to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o only_o beget_v which_o may_v not_o be_v allow_v for_o christ_n be_v absolute_o call_v the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n in_o his_o eternal_a generation_n his_o essence_n be_v infinite_a take_v up_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o divine_a filiation_n so_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o with_o respect_n thereunto_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o more_o son_n of_o god_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o first-born_a be_v use_v in_o relation_n unto_o other_o and_o yet_o as_o i_o show_v before_o it_o do_v not_o require_v that_o he_o who_o be_v so_o shall_v have_v any_o other_o brethren_n in_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o sonship_n but_o because_o this_o be_v by_o some_o assert_v namely_o that_o christ_n have_v many_o brethren_n in_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o sonship_n whereby_o he_o be_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o be_v on_o that_o account_n call_v the_o first-born_a which_o be_v a_o assertion_n great_o derogatory_n to_o his_o glory_n and_o honour_n i_o shall_v in_o our_o passage_n remove_v it_o as_o a_o stumbling-block_n out_o of_o the_o way_n thus_o schliclingius_fw-la on_o the_o place_n primogenitum_fw-la eum_fw-la nomine_fw-la dei_fw-la filium_fw-la appellat_fw-la innuens_fw-la hoc_fw-la pacto_fw-la plures_fw-la dei_fw-la esse_fw-la filios_fw-la etiam_fw-la ad_fw-la christum_fw-la respectu_fw-la habito_fw-la scilicet_fw-la ut_fw-la ostenderet_fw-la non_fw-la ita_fw-la christum_fw-la esse_fw-la dei_fw-la filium_fw-la quin_fw-la alii_fw-la etiam_fw-la eodem_fw-la filiationis_fw-la genere_fw-la contineantur_fw-la quanquam_fw-la filiationis_fw-la perfectione_n &_o gradu_fw-la christo_fw-la multò_fw-la inferiores_fw-la and_o again_o primogenitus_fw-la dicitur_fw-la christus_fw-la quod_fw-la eum_fw-la deus_fw-la ante_fw-la omnes_fw-la filios_fw-la eos_fw-la nimirum_fw-la qui_fw-la christi_fw-la fratres_fw-la appellantur_fw-la genuerit_fw-la eo_fw-la scilicet_fw-la modo_fw-la quo_fw-la deus_fw-la filios_fw-la gignere_fw-la solet_fw-la eos_fw-la autem_fw-la gignit_fw-la quos_fw-la sibi_fw-la simile_n efficit_fw-la primus_fw-la est_fw-la christus_fw-la qui_fw-la deo_fw-la ea_fw-la sanctitate_fw-la similis_fw-la fuit_fw-la qualem_fw-la
all_o nation_n for_o his_o inheritance_n and_o the_o utmost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o his_o possession_n psal._n 2.8_o upon_o this_o grant_n a_o twofold_a right_o ensue_v 1._o a_o right_a to_o call_v gather_v and_o erect_v his_o church_n in_o any_o nation_n in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o world_n to_o give_v unto_o it_o his_o law_n and_o ordinance_n of_o worship_n to_o be_v own_v and_o observe_v by_o they_o in_o a_o visible_a and_o peaceable_a manner_n matth._n 28.18_o 19_o 20._o 2._o a_o right_a power_n and_o authority_n to_o dispose_v of_o and_o order_n all_o nation_n and_o person_n for_o the_o good_a benefit_n and_o advantage_n of_o his_o kingdom_n in_o pursuit_n of_o this_o grant_n and_o right_o erect_v his_o church_n and_o therein_o his_o visible_a kingdom_n in_o the_o world_n great_a opposition_n be_v make_v unto_o he_o by_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n stir_v excite_a and_o instigate_v thereunto_o by_o satan_n and_o as_o this_o enmity_n be_v first_o act_v against_o himself_o in_o his_o own_o person_n psal._n 2.1_o 2_o 3._o so_o it_o have_v continue_v against_o he_o in_o his_o church_n in_o all_o age_n and_o place_n and_o will_v do_v so_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o world_n understand_v not_o his_o right_n hate_v his_o government_n and_o will_v not_o have_v he_o to_o reign_v hence_o have_v be_v all_o that_o rage_n which_o have_v be_v execute_v upon_o the_o professor_n of_o his_o name_n king_n ruler_n potentate_n counsellor_n the_o multitude_n have_v set_v themselves_o against_o he_o they_o be_v many_o of_o they_o and_o have_v be_v his_o enemy_n great_a havoc_n and_o destruction_n have_v they_o make_v of_o his_o subject_n all_o the_o world_n over_o and_o continue_v to_o do_v so_o in_o most_o place_n unto_o this_o very_a day_n especial_o in_o these_o latter_a age_n after_o other_o mean_n fail_v he_o satan_n have_v stir_v up_o a_o fierce_a cruel_a subtle_a adversary_n unto_o he_o who_o he_o have_v foretell_v his_o disciple_n of_o under_o the_o name_n of_o anti-christ_n the_o beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n after_o the_o ruin_n of_o many_o other_o this_o enemy_n by_o various_a subtlety_n and_o pretence_n have_v draw_v the_o world_n into_o a_o new_a combination_n against_o he_o and_o be_v at_o this_o day_n become_v the_o great_a and_o most_o pernicious_a adversary_n that_o he_o have_v in_o this_o world_n now_o the_o aim_n and_o design_n of_o all_o these_o be_v to_o dethrone_v he_o by_o the_o ruin_n of_o his_o kingdom_n which_o he_o have_v set_v up_o in_o the_o world_n and_o this_o in_o every_o age_n they_o have_v hope_v to_o accomplish_v and_o continue_v to_o do_v so_o unto_o this_o day_n but_o in_o vain_a for_o as_o hitherto_o his_o kingdom_n and_o interest_n in_o the_o world_n have_v be_v maintain_v against_o all_o their_o enmity_n and_o opposition_n themselves_o be_v frustrate_v and_o bring_v to_o destruction_n one_o after_o another_o so_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o promise_n he_o shall_v reign_v in_o security_n and_o glory_n until_o all_o their_o heart_n be_v break_v their_o strength_n ruin_v their_o opposition_n finish_v and_o themselves_o bring_v under_o his_o foot_n unto_o all_o eternity_n as_o our_o apostle_n declare_v 1_o cor._n 15.24_o 25._o and_o this_o may_v suffice_v to_o declare_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n three_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v by_o who_o these_o enemy_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v make_v thus_o his_o footstool_n i_o will_v make_v they_o say_v god_n the_o father_n unto_o he_o and_o this_o expression_n want_v not_o its_o difficulty_n for_o be_v it_o not_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n himself_o to_o subdue_v and_o conquer_v his_o enemy_n be_v it_o not_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v do_v so_o so_o do_v be_v he_o describe_v in_o the_o revelation_n with_o glory_n and_o power_n chap._n 19.11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o from_o isa._n 63.2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o who_o shall_v this_o work_n more_o become_v or_o belong_v unto_o than_o him_z who_o be_v persecute_v and_o oppose_v by_o they_o and_o do_v it_o not_o direct_o belong_v unto_o his_o kingly_a power_n whence_o be_v it_o then_o that_o he_o be_v here_o describe_v as_o one_o rest_v in_o glory_n and_o security_n at_o his_o father_n right_a hand_n while_o he_o subdue_v his_o enemy_n answer_v there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o work_n of_o subdue_a the_o enemy_n of_o the_o mediation_n and_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v immediate_o wrought_v by_o himself_o all_o prophecy_n of_o he_o all_o promise_v make_v unto_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o office_n do_v all_o require_v that_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v and_o so_o the_o apostle_n direct_o express_v it_o 1_o cor._n 15.26_o but_o yet_o there_o be_v sundry_a reason_n why_o that_o work_n which_o be_v immediate_o wrought_v by_o the_o son_n may_v by_o the_o way_n of_o eminency_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o the_o father_n as_o we_o see_v this_o to_o be_v first_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o subdue_v and_o conquer_v all_o his_o enemy_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o lord_n christ_n by_o the_o father_n in_o the_o way_n of_o reward_n and_o it_o be_v therefore_o say_v to_o be_v his_o work_n because_o the_o authority_n for_o it_o be_v from_o he_o see_v isa._n 53.12_o joh._n 5.27_o phil._n 2.9_o rom._n 14.9_o this_o power_n than_o i_o say_v of_o subdue_a all_o his_o enemy_n be_v grant_v unto_o the_o lord_n christ_n in_o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n as_o a_o reward_n of_o the_o travail_n of_o his_o soul_n which_o he_o undergo_v in_o his_o work_n on_o the_o earth_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o the_o father_n as_o he_o and_o this_o expression_n signify_v no_o more_o but_o that_o as_o god_n have_v give_v he_o authority_n for_o it_o so_o he_o will_v abide_v by_o he_o in_o it_o until_o it_o be_v accomplish_v and_o on_o this_o account_n he_o take_v it_o on_o himself_o as_o his_o own_o second_o the_o work_n of_o subdue_a enemy_n be_v a_o work_n of_o power_n and_o authority_n now_o in_o the_o oeconomy_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n among_o the_o work_n that_o outward_o be_v of_o god_n those_o of_o power_n and_o authority_n be_v peculiar_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o father_n as_o those_o of_o wisdom_n or_o wisdom_n in_o the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v unto_o the_o son_n who_o be_v the_o eternal_a wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n and_o on_o this_o account_n the_o same_o work_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n not_o as_o though_o the_o father_n do_v they_o first_o or_o only_o use_v the_o son_n as_o a_o immediate_a instrumental_a cause_n of_o they_o but_o that_o he_o work_v by_o he_o as_o his_o own_o eternal_a and_o essential_a wisdom_n john_n 5.17_o 19_o but_o there_o be_v also_o more_o in_o it_o as_o the_o son_n be_v consider_v as_o mediator_n god_n and_o man_n for_o so_o he_o receive_v and_o hold_v his_o especial_a kingdom_n by_o grant_n from_o his_o father_n and_o therefore_o the_o work_n of_o it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v he_o vi_o the_o last_o thing_n remain_v for_o the_o exposition_n of_o these_o word_n be_v the_o consideration_n of_o the_o appear_a limitation_n of_o this_o administration_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d until_o until_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n etc._n etc._n first_o it_o be_v confess_v and_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o instance_n that_o those_o particle_n thus_o use_v be_v sometime_o exclusive_a of_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o contrary_a before_o the_o time_n design_v in_o they_o but_o not_o assertive_a of_o any_o such_o thing_n afterward_o in_o that_o sense_n no_o limitation_n of_o the_o duration_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v here_o intimate_v but_o only_o his_o secure_a and_o glorious_a reign_n unto_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o work_n in_o the_o subdue_a of_o his_o enemy_n be_v assert_v the_o only_a time_n of_o danger_n be_v while_o there_o be_v opposition_n but_o this_o say_v god_n i_o will_v carry_v it_o through_o unto_o the_o end_n and_o this_o sense_n be_v embrace_v by_o many_o to_o secure_v thereby_o the_o promise_n that_o be_v make_v unto_o the_o lord_n christ_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o his_o kingdom_n so_o isa._n 9_o v._n 7._o of_o the_o increase_n of_o his_o government_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n upon_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n and_o his_o kingdom_n to_o order_v it_o and_o to_o establish_v it_o with_o judgement_n and_o justice_n from_o henceforth_o even_o for_o ever_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v not_o be_v destroy_v but_o stand_v for_o ever_o dan._n 2.24_o it_o be_v a_o everlasting_a kingdom_n chap._n 7.27_o other_o suppose_v that_o this_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o absolute_o exclusive_a of_o all_o limitation_n but_o that_o these_o two_o thing_n only_o be_v intimate_v in_o those_o prophecy_n and_o
of_o temptation_n and_o when_o they_o awake_v and_o look_v about_o they_o the_o whole_a power_n of_o the_o word_n be_v lose_v and_o depart_v from_o they_o with_o reference_n unto_o these_o and_o the_o like_a season_n it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n give_v we_o this_o caution_n to_o take_v heed_n lest_o at_o any_o time_n the_o word_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v do_v slip_v out_o 2._o the_o way_n and_o mean_n also_o whereby_o this_o wretched_a effect_n be_v produce_v be_v various_a yea_o innumerable_a some_o of_o they_o only_o i_o shall_v mention_v whereunto_o the_o rest_n may_v be_v reduce_v as_o 1._o love_n of_o this_o present_a world_n this_o make_v demas_n a_o leak_a vessel_n 2_o tim._n 4.10_o and_o choke_v one_o four_o part_n of_o the_o seed_n in_o the_o parable_n matth._n 13._o many_o may_v have_v be_v rich_a in_o grace_n have_v they_o not_o make_v it_o their_o end_n and_o business_n to_o be_v rich_a in_o this_o world_n 1._o tim._n 6.9_o but_o this_o be_v too_o well_o know_v as_o well_o as_o too_o little_o regard_v 2._o love_n of_o sin_n a_o secret_a lust_n cherish_v in_o the_o heart_n will_v make_v it_o plenum_fw-la remarum_fw-la full_a of_o chink_n that_o it_o will_v never_o retain_v the_o shower_n of_o the_o word_n and_o it_o will_v assure_o open_v they_o as_o fast_o as_o conviction_n stop_v they_o 3._o false_a doctrine_n error_n heresy_n false_a worship_n superstition_n and_o idolatry_n will_v do_v the_o same_o i_o place_v these_o thing_n together_o as_o those_o which_o work_n in_o the_o same_o kind_n upon_o the_o curiosity_n vanity_n and_o darkness_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n these_o break_v the_o vessel_n and_o at_o once_o pour_v out_o all_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o word_n that_o ever_o be_v receive_v and_o many_o the_o like_a instance_n may_v be_v give_v and_o this_o give_v we_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o that_o hee_a the_o word_n which_o we_o before_o insist_v on_o without_o it_o at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o by_o one_o mean_n or_o other_o we_o shall_v lose_v all_o the_o design_n of_o the_o word_n upon_o our_o soul_n that_o alone_o will_v preserve_v we_o and_o carry_v we_o through_o the_o course_n and_o difficulty_n of_o our_o profession_n the_o duty_n mention_v then_o be_v of_o no_o less_o concernment_n unto_o we_o than_o our_o soul_n for_o without_o it_o we_o perish_v let_v we_o not_o deceive_v ourselves_o a_o slothful_a negligent_a hear_n of_o the_o word_n will_v bring_v no_o man_n to_o life_n the_o command_v we_o have_v to_o watch_v pray_v strive_v labour_n and_o fight_v be_v not_o in_o vain_a the_o warning_n give_v we_o of_o the_o opposition_n that_o be_v make_v to_o our_o faith_n by_o indwelling_a sin_n satan_n and_o the_o world_n be_v not_o leave_v on_o record_n for_o nothing_o no_o more_o be_v the_o sad_a example_n which_o we_o have_v of_o many_o who_o begin_v a_o good_a profession_n have_v utter_o turn_v aside_o to_o sin_n and_o folly_n all_o these_o thing_n i_o say_v teach_v we_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o duty_n which_o the_o apostle_n enjoin_v and_o which_o we_o have_v explain_v 〈◊〉_d iii_o the_o word_n hear_v be_v not_o lose_v without_o the_o great_a sin_n as_o well_o as_o the_o inevitable_a ruin_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n lose_a it_o be_v when_o it_o be_v not_o mix_v with_o faith_n when_o we_o receive_v it_o not_o in_o good_a and_o honest_a heart_n when_o the_o end_n of_o it_o be_v not_o accomplish_v in_o we_o and_o towards_o we_o and_o this_o befall_v we_o not_o without_o our_o sin_n and_o woeful_a neglect_n of_o duty_n the_o word_n of_o its_o own_o nature_n be_v apt_a to_o abide_v to_o incorporate_v itself_o with_o we_o and_o to_o take_v root_n but_o we_o cast_v it_o out_o we_o pour_v it_o forth_o from_o we_o and_o they_o have_v a_o woeful_a account_n to_o make_v on_o who_o soul_n the_o guilt_n thereof_o shall_v be_v find_v at_o the_o last_o day_n iv._o it_o be_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o water_v barren_a heart_n and_o to_o make_v they_o fruitful_a unto_o god_n hence_o as_o be_v show_v be_v it_o compare_v to_o water_n dews_n and_o rain_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o metaphorical_a expression_n here_o use_v where_o this_o word_n come_v it_o make_v the_o parch_a ground_n a_o pool_n and_o the_o thirsty_a land_n spring_v of_o water_n isa._n 35.7_o these_o be_v the_o water_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n that_o heal_v the_o barren_a place_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o make_v they_o fruitful_a ezek._n 47._o the_o river_n that_o make_v glad_a the_o city_n of_o god_n psal._n 46.7_o that_o river_n of_o live_a water_n that_o come_v forth_o from_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n rev._n 22.1_o and_o the_o place_n and_o person_n which_o be_v not_o heal_v or_o benefit_v by_o these_o water_n be_v leave_v to_o barrenness_n and_o burn_a for_o evermore_o ezek._n 47.11_o heb._n 6_o 8._o with_o the_o dew_n hereof_o do_v god_n water_v his_o church_n every_o moment_n isa._n 27.3_o and_o then_o do_v it_o grow_v as_o a_o lily_n and_o cast_v forth_o its_o root_n as_o lebanâ—n_n hos._n 14.5_o 6_o 7._o abundant_a fruitfulness_n unto_o god_n follow_v a_o gracious_a receive_n of_o this_o dew_n from_o he_o bless_a be_v they_o who_o have_v this_o dew_n distil_v on_o they_o every_o morning_n who_o be_v water_v as_o the_o garden_n of_o god_n as_o a_o land_n that_o god_n care_v for_o v._o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o powerful_a motive_n unto_o that_o diligent_a attendance_n unto_o it_o which_o we_o have_v before_o describe_v this_o be_v the_o inference_n that_o the_o apostle_n make_v from_o the_o proposition_n that_o he_o have_v make_v of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n therefore_o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o in_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o ensue_a chapter_n he_o do_v pursue_v this_o be_v that_o which_o god_n declare_v that_o he_o may_v so_o just_o expect_v and_o look_v for_o namely_o that_o when_o he_o send_v his_o son_n to_o the_o vineyard_n he_o shall_v be_v regard_v and_o attend_v unto_o and_o this_o be_v most_o reasonable_a upon_o many_o account_n 1._o because_o of_o the_o authority_n wherewith_o he_o speak_v the_o word_n other_o speak_v and_o deliver_v their_o message_n as_o servant_n he_o as_o the_o lord_n over_o his_o own_o house_n chap._n 3.6_o the_o father_n himself_o give_v he_o all_o his_o authority_n for_o the_o reveal_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o therefore_o proclaim_v from_o heaven_n that_o if_o any_o one_o will_v have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o god_n they_o be_v to_o hear_v he_o matth._n 17.10_o 2_o pet._n 1.17_o the_o whole_a authority_n of_o god_n be_v with_o he_o for_o he_o do_v god_n the_o father_n seal_n or_o put_v the_o stamp_n of_o all_o his_o authority_n upon_o he_o and_o he_o speak_v according_o matth._n 7.29_o and_o therefore_o he_o speak_v both_o in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o the_o name_n of_o his_o father_n so_o that_o this_o authority_n spring_v partly_o from_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n for_o be_v god_n and_o man_n though_o he_o speak_v on_o the_o earth_n yet_o he_o who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v in_o heaven_n still_o joh._n 3.13_o and_o therefore_o be_v say_v to_o speak_v from_o heaven_n heb._n 12.21_o and_o come_v from_o heaven_n be_v still_o above_o all_o joh._n 3.31_o have_v power_n and_o authority_n over_o all_o and_o partly_o from_o his_o commission_n that_o he_o have_v from_o his_o father_n which_o as_o we_o say_v before_o give_v all_o authority_n into_o his_o hand_n joh._n 5.26_o be_v then_o in_o himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o be_v peculiar_o design_v to_o reveal_v the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o the_o father_n which_o the_o prophet_n call_v his_o stand_n and_o feed_v in_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n mic._n 5.4_o all_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n over_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n be_v exert_v in_o this_o revelation_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o he_o it_o can_v then_o be_v neglect_v without_o the_o contempt_n of_o all_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n and_o this_o will_v be_v a_o sore_a aggravation_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o unbeliever_n and_o apostate_n at_o the_o last_o day_n if_o we_o attend_v not_o unto_o the_o word_n on_o this_o account_n we_o shall_v suffer_v on_o it_o he_o that_o despise_v the_o word_n despise_v he_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v he_o despise_v he_o also_o who_o send_v he_o 2._o because_o of_o the_o love_n that_o be_v in_o it_o there_o be_v in_o it_o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n in_o send_v the_o son_n for_o the_o reveal_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o mind_n unto_o the_o
child_n of_o man_n there_o be_v also_o in_o it_o the_o love_n of_o the_o son_n himself_o condescend_v to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v the_o son_n of_o man_n who_o by_o their_o own_o fault_n be_v cast_v into_o error_n and_o darkness_n great_a love_n can_v not_o god_n nor_o his_o eternal_a son_n manifest_a unto_o we_o than_o that_o he_o shall_v undertake_v in_o his_o own_o person_n to_o become_v our_o instructor_n see_v 1_o joh._n 5.20_o he_o that_o shall_v consider_v the_o brutish_a stupidity_n and_o blindness_n of_o the_o generality_n of_o mankind_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n the_o miserable_a fluctuate_a and_o endless_a uncertainty_n of_o the_o more_o inquire_a part_n of_o they_o and_o withal_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o concernment_n in_o be_v bring_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n can_v but_o in_o some_o measure_n see_v the_o greatness_n of_o this_o love_n of_o christ_n in_o reveal_v unto_o we_o the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n hence_o his_o word_n and_o speech_n be_v say_v to_o be_v gracious_a luke_n 4.22_o and_o grace_n to_o be_v pour_v into_o his_o lip_n psal._n 45.2_o and_o this_o be_v no_o small_a motive_n unto_o our_o attention_n unto_o the_o word_n 3._o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o revelation_n itself_o by_o he_o make_v unto_o we_o be_v of_o the_o same_o importance_n he_o come_v not_o to_o declare_v a_o part_n or_o parcel_n but_o the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n all_o that_o we_o be_v to_o know_v all_o that_o we_o be_v to_o do_v all_o that_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o be_v hide_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n col._n 2.3_o he_o open_v all_o the_o dark_a sentence_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n hide_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n there_o be_v in_o his_o doctrine_n all_o wisdom_n all_o knowledge_n as_o all_o light_n be_v in_o the_o sun_n and_o all_o water_n in_o the_o sea_n there_o be_v nothing_o of_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o in_o any_o other_o thing_n but_o by_o a_o communication_n from_o they_o now_o if_o every_o word_n of_o god_n be_v excellent_a if_o every_o part_n and_o parcel_n of_o it_o deliver_v by_o any_o of_o his_o servant_n of_o old_a be_v to_o be_v attend_v unto_o on_o the_o penalty_n of_o extermination_n out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o his_o people_n how_o much_o more_o will_v our_o condition_n be_v miserable_a be_v our_o blindness_n and_o obstinacy_n so_o if_o we_o have_v not_o a_o heart_n to_o attend_v unto_o this_o full_a revelation_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o will_n 4._o because_o it_o be_v final_a last_o of_o all_o he_o send_v his_o son_n and_o have_v speak_v unto_o we_o by_o he_o never_o more_o in_o this_o world_n will_v he_o speak_v with_o that_o kind_n of_o speak_v no_o new_a no_o far_a revelation_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v in_o this_o world_n but_o what_o be_v make_v by_o jesus_n christ._n to_o this_o we_o must_v attend_v or_o we_o be_v lose_v for_o ever_o 〈◊〉_d vi_o the_o true_a and_o only_a way_n of_o honour_v the_o lord_n christ_n as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v by_o diligent_a attendance_n and_o obedience_n unto_o his_o word_n the_o apostle_n have_v evidence_v his_o glory_n as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n make_v this_o his_o only_a inference_n from_o it_o so_o do_v he_o himself_o if_o you_o love_v i_o say_v he_o keep_v my_o commandment_n where_o there_o be_v no_o obedience_n unto_o the_o word_n there_o be_v neither_o faith_n in_o nor_o love_n unto_o jesus_n christ._n but_o this_o whole_a argument_n the_o apostle_n further_o pursue_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n verse_n two_o iii_o iu_o in_o these_o three_o verse_n the_o apostle_n follow_v on_o his_o exhortation_n lay_v down_o in_o that_o forego_n and_o give_v many_o peculiar_a enforcement_n unto_o a_o due_a compliance_n with_o it_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o our_o exposition_n of_o they_o verse_n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d si_fw-la enim_fw-la etenim_fw-la and_o if_o for_o if_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sermo_n dictus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d syr._n sermo_n qui_fw-la dictus_fw-la est_fw-la or_o pronuntiatius_fw-la the_o word_n which_o be_v speak_v or_o pronounce_v proper_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o hand_n of_o angel_n a_o hebraism_n for_o their_o ministry_n the_o word_n pronounce_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n the_o arabic_a refer_v these_o word_n to_o the_o testimony_n before_o insist_v on_o about_o angel_n and_o render_v they_o if_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v concern_v the_o angel_n be_v approve_v or_o confirm_v to_o be_v true_a 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d factus_fw-la est_fw-la firmus_fw-la ar._n v.l._n be_v make_v firm_a or_o stable_a become_v sure_o fuit_fw-la firmus_fw-la eras._n beza_n be_v firm_a or_o as_o we_o steadfast_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d syr._n confirmatus_fw-la fuit_fw-la be_v confirm_v or_o establish_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d et_fw-la omnis_fw-la praevaricatio_fw-la &_o inobedientia_fw-la v.l._n be_v prevarication_n and_o disobedience_n rhem._n omnisque_fw-la transgressio_fw-la &_o contumacia_fw-la beza_n every_o transgression_n and_o stubborn_a disobedience_n the_o syriack_n a_o little_a otherwise_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o every_o one_o that_o hear_v it_o and_o transgress_v it_o with_o peculiar_a respect_n as_o it_o shall_v seem_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o include_v a_o disobedience_n to_o that_o which_o be_v hear_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d accepit_fw-la justam_fw-la mercedis_fw-la retributionem_fw-la v.l._n bez._n retulit_fw-la praemii_fw-la eras._n all_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n receive_v a_o just_a recompense_n reward_n a_o just_a compensation_n syr._n receive_v a_o retribution_n in_o righteousness_n verse_n 3._o for_o if_o the_o word_n speak_v pronounce_v by_o angel_n be_v sure_a steadfast_a and_o every_o transgression_n and_o stubborn_a disobedience_n receive_v a_o just_a meet_v equal_a retribution_n or_o recompense_n of_o reward_n verse_n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d si_fw-la neglexerimus_fw-la v.l._n eras._n beza_n if_o we_o neglect_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d syr._n si_fw-la contemnamus_fw-la if_o we_o despise_v if_o we_o care_v not_o about_o if_o we_o take_v no_o care_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tantam_fw-la salutem_fw-la so_o great_a salvation_n the_o syriack_n a_o little_a otherwise_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d super_fw-la ea_fw-la ipsa_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la those_o thing_n which_o be_v our_o life_n or_o as_o other_o render_v the_o word_n eos_fw-la sermon_n qui_fw-la vivi_fw-la sunt_fw-la those_o word_n which_o be_v live_v the_o former_a translation_n take_v the_o pronoun_n in_o the_o neuter_n gender_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d substantive_o with_o respect_n unto_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o gospel_n most_o suit_v the_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quae_fw-la cum_fw-la primum_fw-la enarrari_fw-la caepit_fw-la eras._n bez._n which_o when_o it_o be_v begin_v to_o be_v declare_v and_o so_o the_o syriack_n which_o begin_v to_o be_v declare_v which_o be_v first_o at_o first_o speak_v declare_v pronounce_v verse_n 4._o how_o shall_v we_o escape_v fly_n or_o avoid_v if_o we_o neglect_v not_o take_v care_n about_o so_o great_a salvation_n which_o begin_v to_o be_v be_v first_o of_o all_o spoken_z declare_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v confirm_v assure_v establish_v unto_o we_o by_o they_o that_o hear_v it_z of_o he_o verse_n 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d contestante_fw-la deo_fw-la v.l._n attestante_fw-la deo_fw-la eras._n 〈◊〉_d testimonium_fw-la illis_fw-la praebente_fw-la deo_fw-la beza_n god_n withal_o testify_v attest_v it_o give_v testimony_n unto_o they_o it_o be_v doubtful_a whether_o it_o be_v the_o word_n itself_o or_o the_o preacher_n of_o it_o that_o god_n be_v say_v to_o give_v testimony_n unto_o sir_n when_o god_n have_v testify_v unto_o they_o arab._n who_o truth_n be_v also_o prove_v unto_o we_o beside_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n with_o wonder_n separate_v between_o god_n testimony_n to_o the_o word_n and_o the_o sign_n or_o wonder_n that_o accompany_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d prodigiis_fw-la portentis_fw-la miraculis_fw-la verse_n 5._o god_n bear_v witness_n with_o sign_n and_o wonder_n prodigy_n and_o divers_a various_a mighty_a work_n power_n and_o distribution_n division_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n the_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o these_o three_o verse_n be_v to_o confirm_v and_o enforce_v the_o inference_n and_o exhortation_n lay_v down_o in_o the_o first_o as_o that_o which_o arise_v from_o the_o discourse_n of_o the_o former_a chapter_n the_o way_n he_o proceed_v in_o for_o this_o end_n be_v
by_o interpose_v after_o his_o usual_a manner_n in_o this_o epistle_n subservient_fw-fr motive_n argument_n and_o consideration_n tend_v direct_o to_o his_o principal_a end_n and_o connatural_a unto_o the_o subject_n treat_v on_o thus_o the_o main_a argument_n wherewith_o he_o press_v his_o precede_a exhortation_n unto_o attendance_n and_o obedience_n unto_o the_o word_n be_v take_v ab_fw-la incommodo_fw-la or_o ab_fw-la eventu_fw-la pernitioso_fw-la from_o the_o pernicious_a end_n and_o event_n of_o their_o disobedience_n thereunto_o the_o chief_a proof_n of_o this_o be_v take_v from_o another_o argument_n à _fw-fr minori_fw-la and_o that_o be_v the_o confess_a event_n of_o disobedience_n unto_o the_o law_n v_o 2._o to_o confirm_v and_o strengthen_v which_o reason_v he_o give_v we_o a_o summary_n comparison_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n whence_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o if_o a_o disregard_n unto_o the_o law_n be_v attend_v with_o a_o sure_a and_o sore_a revenge_n that_o much_o more_o must_v and_o will_v the_o neglect_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v so_o and_o this_o comparison_n on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v express_v 1._o in_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o it_o be_v great_a salvation_n 2._o the_o author_n of_o it_o it_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o lord_n 3._o the_o manner_n of_o its_o tradition_n be_v confirm_v unto_o we_o by_o they_o that_o hear_v they_o and_o the_o testimony_n give_v to_o it_o and_o they_o by_o sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o distribution_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o all_o which_o he_o infer_v his_o purpose_n of_o the_o pernicious_a event_n of_o disobedience_n unto_o it_o or_o disregard_v of_o it_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o apostle_n reason_v which_o we_o shall_v further_o open_v as_o the_o word_n present_v it_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o text._n the_o first_o thing_n we_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o word_n be_v his_o subservient_fw-fr argument_n à _fw-fr minori_fw-la v_o 2._o whereinis_fw-la three_o thing_n occur_v 1._o the_o description_n that_o he_o give_v we_o of_o the_o law_n which_o he_o compare_v the_o gospel_n withal_o it_o be_v the_o word_n speak_v by_o angel_n 2._o a_o adjunct_n of_o it_o which_o ensue_v upon_o its_o be_v speak_v by_o they_o it_o be_v firm_a and_o steadfast_a 3._o the_o event_n of_o disobedience_n unto_o it_o every_o transgression_n of_o it_o and_o stubborn_a disobedience_n have_v a_o just_a recompense_n of_o reward_n how_o from_o hence_o he_o confirm_v his_o assertion_n of_o the_o pernicious_a consequence_n of_o neglect_v the_o gospel_n we_o shall_v see_v afterward_o the_o first_o thing_n in_o the_o word_n be_v the_o description_n of_o the_o law_n by_o that_o periphrasis_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n speak_v or_o pronounce_v by_o angel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o word_n very_o various_o use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o special_a sense_n of_o it_o we_o shall_v not_o need_v in_o this_o place_n to_o insist_v upon_o it_o be_v here_o take_v for_o a_o system_fw-la of_o doctrine_n and_o by_o the_o addition_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o publish_v preach_v or_o declare_v thus_o the_o gospel_n 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o principal_a subject_a matter_n of_o it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o cor._n 1.18_o the_o word_n the_o doctrine_n the_o preach_a concern_v the_o cross_n or_o christ_n crucify_v so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o the_o word_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v the_o law_n itself_o speak_v declare_v publish_v promulgated_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o angel_n that_o be_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n it_o be_v not_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o from_o who_o the_o law_n be_v give_v that_o the_o apostle_n intend_v but_o the_o ministerial_a publisher_n of_o it_o by_o who_o it_o be_v give_v the_o law_n be_v give_v from_o god_n but_o it_o be_v give_v by_o angel_n in_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n to_o be_v consider_v two_o thing_n we_o may_v observe_v in_o this_o periphrasis_n of_o the_o law_n 1_o that_o the_o apostle_n principal_o intend_v that_o part_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a dispensation_n which_o be_v give_v on_o mount_n sinai_n and_o which_o as_o such_o be_v the_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o that_o people_n as_o unto_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o promise_v land_n 2._o that_o he_o fix_v on_o this_o description_n of_o it_o rather_o than_o any_o other_o or_o mere_o to_o have_v express_v it_o by_o the_o law_n 1._o because_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n in_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n by_o moses_n be_v that_o by_o which_o all_o the_o prodigious_a effect_n wherewith_o it_o be_v attend_v which_o keep_v the_o people_n in_o such_o a_o durable_a reverence_n unto_o it_o be_v wrought_v this_o therefore_o he_o mention_n that_o he_o may_v appear_v not_o to_o undervalue_v it_o but_o to_o speak_v of_o it_o with_o reverence_n unto_o that_o excellency_n of_o its_o administration_n which_o the_o hebrew_n even_o boast_v in_o 2._o because_o have_v new_o insist_v on_o a_o comparison_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o angel_n his_o argument_n be_v much_o strengthen_v when_o it_o shall_v be_v consider_v that_o the_o law_n be_v the_o word_n speak_v by_o the_o angel_n the_o gospel_n be_v deliver_v by_o the_o son_n so_o far_o exalt_v above_o they_o but_o the_o manner_n how_o this_o be_v do_v must_v be_v a_o little_a far_o inquire_v into_o that_o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n the_o jew_n always_o confess_v yea_o and_o boast_v so_o say_v josephus_n one_o much_o ancient_a than_o any_o of_o their_o rabbin_n extant_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lib._n 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o learn_v the_o most_o excellent_a and_o most_o holy_a constitution_n of_o the_o law_n from_o god_n by_o angel_n the_o same_o be_v general_o acknowledge_v by_o they_o of_o old_a this_o stephen_n treat_v with_o they_o take_v for_o grant_v act_v 7.53_o you_o receive_v the_o law_n by_o the_o disposition_n of_o angel_n and_o our_o apostle_n affirm_v the_o same_o gal._n 3.19_o it_o be_v ordain_v by_o angel_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n a_o word_n of_o the_o same_o original_a and_o sense_n be_v use_v in_o both_o place_n though_o by_o we_o various_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o then_o be_v certain_a but_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v consider_v first_o then_o nothing_o be_v more_o unquestionable_a than_o that_o the_o law_n be_v give_v from_o god_n himself_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o this_o the_o whole_a scripture_n declare_v and_o proclaim_v and_o it_o be_v the_o impious_a abomination_n of_o the_o valentinian_o and_o marcionite_n of_o old_a to_o ascribe_v the_o original_a of_o it_o unto_o any_o other_o author_n second_o he_o who_o speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n on_o mount_n sinai_n be_v no_o other_o than_o god_n himself_o the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n psal._n 68.17_o 18_o 19_o he_o stephen_n call_v the_o angel_n act_v 7.30_o 38._o even_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o lord_n who_o the_o people_n seek_v mal._n 3.1_o 2._o some_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v a_o create_a angel_n delegated_a unto_o that_o work_n who_o thereon_o take_v on_o he_o the_o presence_n and_o name_n of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o himself_o have_v speak_v but_o this_o be_v whole_o contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o all_o ministerial_a work_n never_o do_v ambassador_n speak_v in_o his_o own_o name_n as_o if_o he_o be_v the_o king_n himself_o who_o person_n he_o do_v represent_v the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v god_n ambassador_n and_o that_o god_n by_o they_o do_v persuade_v man_n to_o be_v reconcile_v in_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 5.20_o but_o yet_o if_o any_o on_o that_o account_n shall_v take_v on_o he_o to_o personate_v god_n and_o to_o speak_v of_o himself_o as_o god_n he_o will_v be_v high_o blasphemous_a nor_o can_v this_o be_v imagine_v in_o this_o place_n where_o not_o only_o he_o that_o speak_v speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n but_o also_o elsewhere_o it_o be_v frequent_o affirm_v that_o jehovah_n himself_o do_v give_v that_o law_n which_o be_v make_v unto_o the_o people_n a_o argument_n unto_o obedience_n and_o the_o thing_n do_v on_o sinai_n be_v always_o ascribe_v unto_o god_n himself_o three_o it_o remain_v then_o to_o consider_v how_o notwithstanding_o this_o the_o law_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o word_n speak_v by_o angel_n it_o be_v no_o where_o affirm_v that_o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o angel_n but_o that_o the_o people_n receive_v it_o by_o the_o disposition_n of_o angel_n and_o that_o it_o be_v ordain_v by_o angel_n and_o here_o speak_v by_o they_o from_o hence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o
not_o the_o original_a authoritative_a give_v of_o the_o law_n but_o the_o ministerial_a order_n of_o thing_n in_o its_o promulgation_n be_v that_o which_o be_v ascribe_v to_o angel_n they_o raise_v the_o fire_n and_o smoke_n they_o shake_v and_o rend_v the_o rock_n they_o frame_v the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n they_o effect_v the_o articulate_v voice_n which_o convey_v the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n to_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o people_n and_o therein_o proclaim_v and_o publish_v the_o law_n whereby_o it_o become_v the_o word_n speak_v by_o angel_n grotius_n on_o this_o place_n contend_v that_o it_o be_v a_o create_a angel_n who_o represent_v the_o person_n of_o god_n on_o mount_n sinai_n and_o in_o the_o confirmation_n of_o his_o conjecture_n after_o he_o have_v make_v use_n of_o the_o imagination_n before_o reject_v he_o add_v that_o if_o the_o law_n have_v be_v give_v out_o by_o god_n in_o his_o own_o person_n as_o he_o speak_v then_o upon_o that_o account_n it_o will_v have_v be_v prefer_v above_o the_o gospel_n but_o as_o the_o apostle_n grant_v in_o the_o first_o word_n of_o his_o epistle_n that_o the_o law_n no_o less_o than_o the_o gospel_n be_v primitive_o and_o original_o from_o god_n so_o we_o say_v not_o that_o god_n give_v the_o law_n immediate_o without_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n and_o the_o comparison_n which_o the_o apostle_n be_v pursue_v respect_v not_o the_o first_o author_n of_o law_n or_o gospel_n but_o the_o principal_a ministerial_a publisher_n of_o they_o which_o of_o the_o one_o be_v angel_n of_o the_o other_o the_o son_n himself_o and_o in_o these_o word_n lie_v the_o spring_n of_o the_o apostle_n argument_n as_o be_v manifest_a in_o those_o interrogatory_n particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o if_o 〈◊〉_d for_o if_o the_o law_n that_o be_v publish_v unto_o our_o father_n by_o angel_n be_v so_o vindicate_v against_o the_o disobedient_a how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o neglect_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v revenge_v second_o he_o affirm_v concern_v this_o word_n thus_o publish_v that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d firm_a or_o steadfast_a that_o be_v it_o become_v a_o assure_a covenant_n between_o god_n and_o the_o people_n that_o peace_n which_o be_v firm_a and_o well_o ground_v be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o firm_a unalterable_a peace_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v public_a security_n the_o law_n be_v become_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d then_o firm_a sure_a steadfast_a consist_v in_o its_o be_v ratify_v to_o be_v the_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o that_o people_n as_o to_o their_o typical_a inheritance_n deut._n 5.2_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n make_v a_o covenant_n with_o we_o in_o horeb._n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o great_a transgression_n of_o the_o law_n the_o people_n be_v say_v to_o forsake_v to_o break_v to_o profane_v to_o transgress_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_n levit._n 26.15_o deut._n 3.20_o chap._n 17.2_o hos._n 6.7_o josh._n 7.11_o 2_o king_n 18.12_o 1_o king_n 19.14_o jerem._n 22.9_o mal._n 2.10_o and_o the_o law_n thus_o publish_v by_o angel_n become_v a_o steadfast_a covenant_n between_o god_n and_o the_o people_n by_o their_o mutual_a stipulation_n thereon_o exod._n 20.19_o josh._n 24.22_o 24._o be_v thus_o firm_a and_o ratify_v obedience_n unto_o it_o become_v necessary_a and_o reasonable_a for_o hence_o three_o the_o event_n of_o disobedience_n unto_o this_o word_n be_v express_v every_o transgression_n and_o every_o stubborn_a disobedience_n receive_v a_o meet_a retribution_n 〈◊〉_d sundry_a thing_n must_v be_v a_o little_a inquire_v into_o for_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o these_o word_n as_o 1._o the_o difference_n between_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o first_o be_v proper_o any_o transgression_n 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o hebrew_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o latter_a include_v a_o refusal_n so_o to_o attend_v as_o to_o obey_v contumacy_n stubborness_n rebellion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o the_o latter_a word_n may_v be_v exegetical_a of_o the_o former_a such_o transgression_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o as_o be_v accompany_v with_o contumacy_n and_o stubborness_n or_o they_o may_v both_o intend_v the_o same_o thing_n under_o divers_a respect_n 2._o how_o may_v this_o be_v extend_v to_o every_o sin_n and_o transgression_n see_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o some_o sin_n under_o the_o law_n be_v not_o punish_v but_o expiate_v by_o atonement_n answ._n 1._o every_o sin_n be_v contrary_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d its_o command_n and_o precept_n 2._o punishment_n be_v assign_v unto_o every_o sin_n though_o not_o execute_v on_o every_o sinner_n and_o so_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d denote_v not_o the_o actual_a infliction_n of_o punishment_n but_o the_o constitution_n of_o it_o in_o the_o sanction_n of_o the_o law_n 3._o sacrifice_n for_o atonement_n manifest_v punishment_n to_o have_v be_v due_a though_o the_o sinner_n be_v relieve_v against_o they_o but_o 4._o the_o sin_n especial_o intend_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v such_o as_o be_v direct_o against_o the_o law_n as_o it_o be_v a_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o the_o people_n for_o which_o there_o be_v no_o provision_n make_v of_o any_o atonement_n or_o compensation_n but_o the_o covenant_n be_v break_v by_o they_o the_o sinner_n be_v to_o die_v without_o mercy_n and_o to_o be_v exterminate_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n or_o man_n and_o therefore_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v oppose_v unto_o those_o be_v not_o any_o transgression_n that_o professor_n may_v be_v guilty_a of_o but_o final_a apostasy_n or_o unbelief_n which_o render_v the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o altogether_o unprofitable_a unto_o man_n three_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o recompense_n just_a and_o equal_a 〈◊〉_d proportionable_a unto_o the_o crime_n according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o which_o answer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o judgement_n of_o god_n which_o be_v that_o they_o which_o commit_v sin_n be_v worthy_a of_o death_n rom._n 1.32_o and_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n in_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n against_o trangressor_n 1._o the_o temporal_a punishment_n of_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n which_o respect_v that_o dispensation_n of_o the_o law_n which_o the_o israelite_n be_v subject_v unto_o and_o the_o several_a sort_n of_o punishment_n that_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n under_o the_o law_n have_v be_v declare_v in_o our_o prolegomena_n to_o discover_v the_o nature_n whereof_o let_v the_o reader_n consult_v the_o twenty_o first_o exercitation_n and_o 2._o eternal_a punishment_n which_o be_v figure_v thereby_o due_a unto_o all_o transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n as_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o obedience_n unto_o god_n from_o all_o mankind_n jew_n and_o gentile_n now_o it_o be_v the_o first_o of_o these_o which_o the_o apostle_n direct_o and_o primary_o intend_v because_o he_o be_v compare_v the_o law_n in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o it_o on_o horeb_n unto_o the_o jew_n with_o all_o its_o sanction_n unto_o the_o present_a dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o from_o the_o penalty_n wherewith_o the_o breach_n of_o it_o as_o such_o among_o that_o people_n be_v then_o attend_v argue_v unto_o the_o sore_a punishment_n that_o must_v needs_o ensue_v upon_o the_o neglect_n of_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o he_o expound_v himself_o chap._n 10.28_o 29._o for_o otherwise_o the_o penalty_n assign_v unto_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n as_o a_o rule_n be_v the_o very_a same_o in_o the_o nature_n and_o kind_n of_o it_o with_o that_o which_o belong_v unto_o despiser_n of_o the_o gospel_n even_o death_n eternal_a 4._o chrysostom_n observe_v some_o impropriety_n in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o it_o rather_o denote_v a_o reward_n for_o a_o good_a work_n than_o a_o punishment_n for_o a_o evil_a one_o but_o the_o word_n be_v indifferent_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o note_n only_o a_o recompense_n suitable_a unto_o that_o whereunto_o it_o be_v apply_v so_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v by_o our_o apostle_n rom._n 1.27_o excellent_o express_v by_o solomon_n prov._n 1.31_o sinner_n shall_v eat_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o own_o way_n and_o be_v fill_v with_o their_o own_o devise_n such_o reward_n we_o have_v record_v numb_a 15.30_o 1_o sam._n 6.6_o 1_o king_n 13.4_o and_o chap._n 20.36_o 2_o king_n 2.23_o 24._o 2_o chron._n 30.20_o this_o the_o apostle_n lay_v down_o as_o a_o thing_n well_o know_v unto_o the_o hebrew_n namely_o that_o the_o law_n which_o be_v deliver_v unto_o they_o by_o angel_n receive_v such_o a_o sanction_n from_o god_n after_o it_o be_v establish_v as_o
divine_a wisdom_n and_o grace_n from_o this_o fountain_n they_o all_o proceed_v and_o the_o live_a water_n of_o it_o run_v through_o they_o all_o the_o time_n the_o season_n the_o author_n the_o instrument_n the_o manner_n of_o their_o delivery_n be_v all_o order_v by_o the_o manifold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n which_o especial_o appear_v in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n ephes._n 3.9_o 10._o the_o apostle_n place_v not_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n only_o in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o also_o in_o the_o season_n of_o its_o promulgation_n it_o be_v hide_v say_v he_o in_o god_n v_o 9_o that_o be_v in_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n v_o 10_o 11._o from_o the_o age_n past_a but_o now_o be_v make_v manifest_a and_o herein_o do_v the_o manifold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n appear_v be_v we_o able_a to_o look_v into_o the_o depth_n of_o any_o circumstance_n that_o concern_v the_o institution_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v see_v it_o full_a of_o wisdom_n and_o grace_n and_o the_o neglect_n of_o a_o due_a consideration_n thereof_o have_v god_n sometime_o severe_o revenge_v leu._n 10.1_o 2._o three_o there_o be_v in_o they_o all_o a_o gracious_a condescension_n unto_o our_o weakness_n god_n know_v that_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o a_o especial_a remark_n to_o be_v set_v on_o every_o one_o of_o they_o such_o be_v our_o weakness_n our_o slowness_n to_o believe_v that_o we_o have_v need_v that_o the_o word_n shall_v be_v unto_o we_o line_n upon_o line_n and_o precept_n upon_o precept_n here_o a_o little_a and_o there_o a_o little_a as_o god_n tell_v moses_n exod._n 4.8_o that_o if_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n will_v not_o believe_v on_o the_o first_o sign_n they_o will_v on_o the_o second_o so_o it_o be_v with_o we_o one_o consideration_n of_o the_o law_n or_o the_o gospel_n oftentimes_o prove_v ineffectual_a when_o another_o over-powre_n the_o heart_n unto_o obedience_n and_o therefore_o have_v god_n thus_o gracious_o condescend_v unto_o our_o weakness_n in_o propose_v unto_o we_o the_o several_a consideration_n mention_v of_o his_o law_n and_o gospel_n that_o by_o some_o of_o they_o we_o may_v be_v lay_v hold_n upon_o and_o bow_v unto_o his_o mind_n and_o will_n in_o they_o according_o four_o they_o have_v have_v their_o various_a influence_n and_o success_n on_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n some_o have_v be_v wrought_v upon_o by_o one_o consideration_n some_o by_o another_o in_o some_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o law_n in_o other_o the_o manner_n of_o its_o administration_n have_v be_v effectual_a some_o have_v fix_v their_o heart_n principal_o on_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n some_o on_o the_o person_n of_o its_o author_n and_o the_o same_o person_n at_o several_a time_n have_v have_v help_n and_o assistance_n from_o these_o several_a consideration_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o so_o that_o in_o these_o thing_n god_n do_v nothing_o in_o vain_a nothing_o be_v in_o vain_a towards_o believer_n infinite_a wisdom_n be_v in_o all_o and_o infinite_a glory_n will_v arise_v out_o of_o all_o and_o this_o shall_v stir_v we_o up_o unto_o a_o diligent_a search_n into_o the_o word_n wherein_o god_n have_v record_v all_o the_o concernment_n of_o his_o law_n and_o gospel_n that_o be_v for_o our_o use_n and_o advantage_n that_o be_v the_o cabinet_n wherein_o all_o these_o jewel_n be_v lay_v up_o and_o dispose_v according_a to_o his_o wisdom_n and_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o will._n a_o general_a view_n of_o it_o will_v but_o little_o satisfy_v and_o not_o at_o all_o enrich_v our_o soul_n this_o be_v the_o mine_n wherein_o we_o must_v dig_v as_o for_o hide_a treasure_n one_o main_a reason_n why_o we_o believe_v no_o more_o why_o we_o obey_v no_o more_o why_o we_o love_v no_o more_o be_v because_o we_o be_v no_o more_o diligent_a in_o search_v the_o word_n for_o substantial_a motive_n unto_o they_o all_o a_o very_a little_a insight_n into_o the_o word_n be_v apt_a to_o make_v man_n think_v that_o they_o see_v enough_o but_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o be_v because_o they_o like_v not_o what_o they_o see_v as_o man_n will_v not_o like_a to_o look_v far_o into_o a_o shop_n of_o ware_n when_o they_o like_v nothing_o which_o be_v at_o first_o present_v unto_o they_o but_o if_o indeed_o we_o find_v sweetness_n benefit_n profit_n life_n in_o the_o discovery_n that_o be_v make_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o word_n about_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n we_o shall_v be_v continual_o reach_v after_o a_o far_a acquaintance_n with_o they_o it_o may_v be_v we_o know_v somewhat_o of_o those_o thing_n but_o how_o know_v we_o that_o there_o be_v not_o some_o especial_a concernment_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o god_n in_o a_o holy_a condescension_n have_v design_v for_o our_o good_a in_o particular_a that_o we_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o arrive_v unto_o a_o clear_a and_o distinct_a knowledge_n of_o here_o if_o we_o search_v for_o it_o with_o all_o diligence_n may_v we_o find_v it_o and_o if_o we_o go_v maim_v in_o our_o faith_n and_o obedience_n all_o our_o day_n we_o may_v thank_v our_o own_o sloth_n for_o it_o again_o whereas_o god_n have_v distinct_o propose_v those_o thing_n unto_o we_o they_o shall_v have_v our_o distinct_a consideration_n we_o shall_v several_o and_o distinct_o meditate_v upon_o they_o that_o so_o in_o they_o all_o we_o may_v admire_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o receive_v the_o effectual_a influence_n of_o they_o all_o upon_o our_o own_o soul_n thus_o may_v we_o sometime_o converse_v in_o our_o heart_n with_o the_o author_n of_o the_o gospel_n sometime_o with_o the_o manner_n of_o its_o delivery_n sometime_o with_o the_o grace_n of_o it_o and_o from_o every_o one_o of_o these_o heavenly_a flower_n draw_v nourishment_n and_o refreshment_n unto_o our_o own_o soul_n oh_o that_o we_o can_v take_v care_n to_o gather_v up_o these_o fragment_n that_o nothing_o may_v be_v lose_v unto_o we_o as_o in_o themselves_o they_o shall_v never_o perish_v iu._n what_o mean_v soever_o god_n be_v please_v to_o use_v in_o the_o revelation_n of_o his_o will_n he_o give_v it_o a_o certainty_n steadfastness_n assurance_n and_o evidence_n which_o our_o faith_n may_v rest_v in_o and_o which_o can_v be_v neglect_v without_o the_o great_a sin_n the_o word_n speak_v be_v steadfast_a 〈◊〉_d every_o word_n speak_v from_o god_n by_o his_o appointment_n be_v steadfast_a and_o that_o because_o speak_v from_o he_o and_o by_o his_o appointment_n and_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n that_o belong_v unto_o this_o steadfastness_n of_o the_o word_n speak_v 1._o that_o in_o respect_n of_o they_o unto_o who_o it_o be_v speak_v it_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n the_o formal_a reason_n of_o they_o and_o last_o ground_n whereunto_o they_o be_v resolve_v 2._o that_o on_o the_o part_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o stable_n and_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o righteousness_n in_o proceed_v to_o take_v vengeance_n on_o they_o by_o who_o it_o be_v neglect_v the_o punishment_n of_o transgressor_n be_v a_o meet_a recompense_n of_o reward_n because_o the_o word_n speak_v unto_o they_o be_v steadfast_a and_o this_o latter_a follow_v upon_o the_o former_a for_o if_o the_o word_n be_v not_o a_o stable_n firm_a foundation_n for_o the_o faith_n and_o obedience_n of_o man_n they_o can_v be_v just_o punish_v for_o the_o neglect_n of_o it_o that_o therefore_o must_v be_v brief_o speak_v unto_o and_o this_o will_v natural_o ensue_v as_o a_o consequent_a thereof_o god_n have_v as_o we_o see_v on_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o this_o epistle_n by_o various_a way_n and_o mean_n declare_v and_o reveal_v his_o mind_n unto_o man_n that_o declaration_n what_o mean_n or_o instrument_n so_o ever_o he_o be_v please_v to_o make_v use_n of_o therein_o be_v call_v his_o word_n and_o that_o because_o original_o it_o be_v he_o proceed_v from_o he_o be_v deliver_v in_o his_o name_n and_o authority_n reveal_v his_o mind_n and_o tend_v to_o his_o glory_n thus_o sometime_o he_o speak_v by_o angel_n use_v their_o ministry_n either_o in_o deliver_v his_o message_n by_o word_n of_o a_o outward_a sound_n or_o by_o representation_n of_o thing_n in_o vision_n and_o dream_n and_o sometime_o by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n enable_v they_o so_o inspire_v to_o give_v out_o the_o word_n which_o they_o receive_v pure_o and_o entire_o all_o remain_v his_o word_n still_o now_o what_o way_n soever_o god_n be_v please_v to_o use_v in_o the_o communication_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o will_n unto_o man_n for_o their_o obedience_n there_o be_v that_o steadfastness_n in_o the_o word_n itself_o that_o evidence_n to_o be_v from_o he_o as_o make_v it_o the_o duty_n of_o man_n to_o believe_v in_o it_o with_o faith_n divine_a and_o supernatural_a and_o that_o stability_n which_o will_v never_o deceive_v they_o it_o be_v i_o say_v
thus_o steadfast_a upon_o the_o account_n of_o its_o be_v speak_v from_o god_n and_o stand_v in_o no_o need_n of_o the_o contribution_n of_o any_o strength_n authority_n or_o testimony_n from_o man_n church_n tradition_n or_o aught_o else_o that_o be_v extrinsical_a unto_o it_o the_o testimony_n give_v hereunto_o in_o the_o scripture_n itself_o which_o be_v very_o many_o with_o the_o general_a ground_n and_o reason_n hereof_o i_o shall_v not_o here_o insist_v upon_o and_o that_o because_o i_o have_v do_v it_o elsewhere_o i_o shall_v only_o mention_v that_o one_o consideration_n which_o this_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n suggest_v unto_o we_o and_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o our_o second_o observation_n from_o the_o word_n steadfast_a take_v this_o word_n as_o speak_v from_o god_n without_o the_o help_n of_o any_o other_o advantage_n and_o the_o steadfastness_n of_o it_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o god_n inflict_a vengeance_n on_o they_o that_o receive_v it_o not_o that_o obey_v it_o not_o because_o it_o be_v his_o word_n because_o it_o be_v clothe_v with_o his_o authority_n if_o man_n believe_v it_o not_o they_o must_v perish_v but_o now_o if_o this_o be_v not_o sufficient_o evidence_v unto_o they_o namely_o that_o it_o be_v his_o word_n god_n can_v not_o be_v just_a in_o take_v vengeance_n of_o they_o for_o he_o shall_v punish_v they_o for_o not_o believe_v that_o which_o they_o have_v no_o sufficient_a reason_n to_o believe_v which_o suit_v not_o with_o the_o holiness_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n the_o evidence_n then_o that_o this_o word_n be_v from_o god_n that_o it_o be_v he_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n in_o his_o proceed_n against_o they_o that_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o it_o be_v of_o indispensible_a necessity_n that_o he_o himself_o also_o do_v give_v that_o evidence_n unto_o it_o for_o whence_o also_o shall_v it_o have_v it_o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n or_o from_o tradition_n or_o from_o probable_a moral_a inducement_n that_o man_n can_v tender_v one_o to_o another_o then_o these_o two_o thing_n will_v inevitable_o follow_v 1._o that_o if_o man_n shall_v neglect_v their_o duty_n in_o give_v testimony_n unto_o the_o word_n as_o they_o may_v do_v because_o they_o be_v but_o man_n than_o god_n can_v just_o condemn_v any_o man_n in_o the_o world_n for_o the_o neglect_n of_o his_o word_n in_o not_o believe_v it_o or_o not_o yield_v obedience_n unto_o it_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v evident_a because_o if_o they_o have_v not_o sufficient_a ground_n to_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v his_o without_o such_o testimony_n as_o be_v not_o give_v unto_o it_o it_o be_v the_o high_a injustice_n to_o condemn_v they_o for_o not_o believe_v it_o and_o they_o shall_v perish_v without_o a_o cause_n for_o what_o can_v be_v more_o unjust_a than_o to_o punish_v a_o man_n especial_o eternal_o for_o not_o do_v that_o which_o he_o have_v no_o just_a or_o sufficient_a reason_n to_o do_v this_o be_v far_o from_o god_n to_o destroy_v the_o innocent_a with_o the_o wicked_a 2._o suppose_v all_o man_n aright_o to_o discharge_v their_o duty_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o full_a tradition_n concern_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o the_o church_n give_v testimony_n unto_o it_o and_o learned_a man_n produce_v their_o argument_n for_o it_o if_o this_o all_z or_o any_o part_n hereof_o be_v esteem_v as_o the_o sufficient_a proposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n then_o be_v the_o execution_n of_o infinite_a divine_a justice_n build_v upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o man_n which_o be_v not_o divine_a or_o infallible_a but_o such_o as_o may_v deceive_v for_o god_n on_o this_o supposal_n must_v condemn_v man_n for_o not_o believe_v with_o faith_n divine_a and_o infallible_a that_o which_o be_v propose_v unto_o they_o by_o testimony_n and_o argument_n humane_a and_o fallible_a quod_fw-la absit_fw-la it_o remain_v then_o that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o act_n of_o god_n in_o condemn_v unbeliever_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o evidence_n that_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n or_o word_n to_o be_v believe_v be_v from_o he_o and_o this_o he_o give_v unto_o it_o both_o by_o the_o impression_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o authority_n upon_o it_o and_o by_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n wherewith_o by_o his_o spirit_n it_o be_v accompany_v thus_o be_v every_o word_n of_o god_n steadfast_a as_o a_o declaration_n of_o his_o will_n unto_o we_o by_o what_o mean_v soever_o it_o be_v make_v know_v unto_o we_o v._o every_o transaction_n between_o god_n and_o man_n be_v always_o confirm_v and_o ratify_v by_o promise_n and_o threaten_n reward_n and_o punishment_n every_o trespass_n vi_o the_o most_o glorious_a administrator_n of_o the_o law_n do_v stoop_v to_o look_v into_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n see_v 1_o pet._n 1.12_o vii_o covenant_n transgression_n be_v attend_v with_o unavoidable_a penalty_n every_o transgression_n that_o be_v of_o the_o covenant_n disannul_v of_o it_o receive_v a_o meet_a recompense_n of_o reward_n viii_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o word_n of_o salvation_n to_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v ix_o the_o salvation_n tender_v in_o the_o gospel_n be_v great_a salvation_n x._o man_n be_v apt_a to_o entertain_v thought_n of_o escape_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n though_o they_o live_v in_o a_o neglect_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o the_o apostle_n insinuate_v in_o that_o interrogation_n how_o shall_v we_o escape_v xi_o the_o neglecter_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v unavoidable_o perish_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n how_o shall_v we_o escape_v if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n these_o last_o observation_n may_v be_v cast_v into_o one_o proposition_n and_o so_o be_v consider_v together_o namely_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v great_a salvation_n which_o who_o so_o neglect_v shall_v therefore_o unavoidable_o perish_v without_o remedy_n we_o shall_v first_o inquire_v how_o the_o gospel_n be_v say_v to_o be_v salvation_n and_o that_o great_a salvation_n and_o then_o show_v the_o equity_n and_o unavoidableness_n of_o their_o destruction_n by_o who_o it_o be_v neglect_v and_o therein_o the_o vanity_n of_o their_o hope_n who_o look_v for_o a_o escape_n in_o the_o contempt_n of_o it_o by_o the_o gospel_n we_o understand_v with_o the_o apostle_n the_o word_n preach_v or_o speak_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o now_o record_v for_o our_o use_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n not_o exclusive_o unto_o what_o be_v declare_v of_o it_o in_o the_o type_n and_o promise_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o by_o the_o way_n of_o eminency_n we_o appropriate_v the_o whole_a name_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o gospel_n unto_o that_o delivery_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n which_o include_v and_o perfect_v all_o that_o have_v precede_v unto_o that_o purpose_n now_o the_o gospel_n be_v salvation_n upon_o a_o double_a account_n first_o declarative_o in_o that_o the_o salvation_n of_o god_n by_o christ_n be_v declare_v teach_v and_o reveal_v thereby_o so_o the_o apostle_n inform_v we_o rom._n 1.16_o 17._o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n because_o therein_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v from_o faith_n to_o faith_n that_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n whereby_o believer_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d titus_n 2.11_o the_o save_a or_o salvation_n bring_v grace_n of_o god_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o that_o which_o teach_v and_o reveal_v his_o grace_n and_o thence_o they_o that_o abuse_v it_o to_o their_o lust_n be_v say_v to_o turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o lasciviousness_n judas_n 4._o that_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o which_o be_v the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n it_o be_v call_v the_o preach_a or_o declare_v of_o glad_a tiding_n tiding_n of_o peace_n and_o salvation_n nahum_n 2.1_o isa._n 52.7_o and_o be_v describe_v as_o a_o proclamation_n of_o mercy_n peace_n pardon_v and_o salvation_n unto_o sinner_n isa._n 61.1_o 2._o and_o life_n and_o immortality_n be_v say_v to_o be_v bring_v to_o light_v thereby_o 2_o tim._n 1.10_o it_o be_v true_a god_n have_v from_o all_o eternity_n in_o his_o infinite_a grace_n contrive_v the_o salvation_n of_o sinner_n but_o this_o contrivance_n and_o the_o purpose_n of_o it_o lay_v hide_v in_o his_o own_o will_n and_o wisdom_n as_o in_o a_o infinite_a abyss_n of_o darkness_n utter_o imperceptible_a unto_o angel_n and_o man_n until_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o light_n or_o manifest_v and_o declare_v by_o the_o gospel_n ephes._n 3.9_o 10._o coloss._n 1.25_o 26_o 27._o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o vain_a than_o the_o supposal_n of_o some_o that_o there_o be_v other_o way_n whereby_o this_o salvation_n may_v be_v discover_v and_o make_v know_v the_o work_n of_o nature_n
gospel_n ask_v they_o whither_o they_o receive_v the_o spirit_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n or_o by_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n chap._n 3.2_o that_o be_v the_o gospel_n that_o be_v the_o way_n and_o mean_n whereby_o god_n communicate_v unto_o they_o his_o spirit_n by_o who_o among_o many_o other_o privilege_n we_o be_v seal_v unto_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n this_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_n that_o his_o spirit_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v go_v and_o shall_v abide_v together_o with_o his_o elect_n isa._n 59.1_o and_o he_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o gospel_n on_o many_o account_n 1._o because_o he_o be_v the_o gift_n and_o grant_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o to_o all_o the_o especial_a end_n and_o concernment_n of_o salvation_n john_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o give_v when_o jesus_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o glorify_v chap._n 7.39_o that_o be_v not_o in_o that_o manner_n as_o god_n have_v annex_v unto_o this_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o peter_n tell_v we_o that_o when_o the_o lord_n christ_n ascend_v up_o on_o high_a he_o receive_v of_o the_o father_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o pour_v he_o forth_o on_o they_o which_o do_v believe_v act_v 2.33_o and_o this_o he_o do_v according_a to_o his_o own_o great_a promise_n and_o prediction_n while_o he_o converse_v with_o his_o disciple_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n that_o he_o more_o support_v and_o encourage_v they_o withal_o nor_o more_o raise_v their_o heart_n to_o a_o expectation_n of_o than_o this_o that_o he_o will_v send_v unto_o they_o and_o bestow_v upon_o they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o many_o bless_a end_n and_o purpose_n and_o that_o to_o abide_v with_o they_o for_o ever_o as_o we_o may_v see_v joh._n 14.15_o 16._o and_o this_o be_v the_o great_a privilege_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o the_o author_n of_o it_o be_v alone_o the_o donor_n and_o bestower_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o of_o what_o concernment_n it_o be_v in_o the_o business_n of_o our_o salvation_n all_o man_n know_v who_o have_v any_o acquaintance_n with_o these_o thing_n 2._o he_o be_v promise_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o therein_o alone_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o scripture_n whither_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n or_o new_a who_o subject_n be_v the_o spirit_n be_v evangelical_n they_o all_o belong_v unto_o and_o be_v part_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o law_n have_v no_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o any_o privilege_n by_o he_o annex_v unto_o it_o and_o hence_o he_o be_v call_v the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n ephes._n 1.13_o who_o next_o unto_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o great_a subject_n of_o promise_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n 3._o by_o these_o promise_n be_v believer_n actual_o and_o real_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o be_v vehicula_fw-la spiritus_fw-la the_o chariot_n that_o bring_v this_o holy_a spirit_n into_o our_o soul_n 2_o pet._n 1.4_o by_o these_o great_a and_o precious_a promise_n be_v the_o divine_a nature_n communicate_v unto_o we_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o unto_o the_o indwel_n of_o this_o bless_a spirit_n every_o evangelical_n promise_n be_v unto_o a_o believer_n but_o as_o it_o be_v the_o clothing_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o receive_v whereof_o he_o receive_v the_o spirit_n himself_o for_o some_o of_o the_o bless_a end_n of_o this_o great_a salvation_n god_n make_v use_v of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o no_o other_o mean_n to_o this_o purpose_n so_o that_o herein_o also_o it_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o bring_v salvation_n three_o in_o our_o justification_n and_o this_o have_v so_o great_a a_o share_n in_o this_o salvation_n that_o it_o be_v often_o call_v salvation_n itself_o and_o they_o that_o be_v justify_v be_v say_v to_o be_v save_v as_o ephes._n 2.8_o and_o this_o be_v by_o the_o gospel_n alone_o which_o be_v a_o point_n of_o such_o importance_n that_o it_o be_v the_o main_a subject_n of_o some_o of_o paul_n epistle_n and_o be_v full_o teach_v in_o they_o all_o and_o in_o sundry_a respect_n it_o be_v by_o the_o gospel_n 1._o because_o therein_o and_o thereby_o be_v appoint_v and_o constitute_v the_o new_a law_n of_o justification_n whereby_o even_o a_o sinner_n may_v come_v to_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n the_o law_n of_o justification_n be_v that_o he_o that_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v live_v in_o they_o rom._n 10.5_o but_o this_o become_v weak_a and_o unprofitable_a by_o reason_n of_o sin_n rom._n 8.3_o heb._n 8.7_o 8_o 9_o that_o any_o sinner_n and_o we_o have_v all_o sin_v and_o come_v short_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v justify_v by_o this_o law_n or_o rule_n imply_v a_o contradiction_n and_o be_v utter_o impossible_a wherefore_o god_n by_o the_o gospel_n have_v constitute_v a_o new_a law_n of_o justification_n even_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n rom._n 3.27_o which_o be_v the_o holy_a declaration_n of_o his_o will_n and_o grace_n that_o sinner_n shall_v be_v justify_v and_o accept_v with_o he_o by_o faith_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n that_o he_o that_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v this_o be_v equal_o constitute_v and_o appoint_v in_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v propose_v unto_o all_o that_o shall_v believe_v and_o on_o the_o account_n hereof_o the_o gospel_n be_v salvation_n 2._o because_o in_o every_o justification_n there_o must_v be_v a_o righteousness_n before_o god_n on_o the_o account_n whereof_o the_o person_n to_o be_v justify_v be_v to_o be_v pronounce_v and_o declare_v righteous_a this_o be_v tender_v propose_v and_o exhibit_v unto_o we_o in_o and_o by_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o lord_n christ_n himself_o and_o his_o righteousness_n isa._n 45.21_o 22._o rom._n 8.3_o 4._o rom._n 10.4_o 2_o cor._n 5.21_o gal._n 3.13_o 14._o now_o christ_n with_o his_o whole_a righteousness_n and_o all_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o be_v tender_v unto_o we_o and_o give_v unto_o or_o bestow_v on_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v by_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n therein_o be_v he_o preach_v and_o propose_v as_o crucify_v before_o our_o eye_n and_o we_o be_v invite_v to_o accept_v of_o he_o which_o the_o soul_n of_o believer_n through_o the_o gospel_n do_v according_o and_o 3._o faith_n itself_o whereby_o we_o receive_v the_o lord_n christ_n for_o all_o the_o end_n for_o which_o he_o be_v tender_v unto_o we_o and_o become_v actual_o interest_v in_o all_o the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n of_o his_o mediation_n be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o as_o we_o have_v declare_v it_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o all_o grace_n whatever_o and_o in_o especial_a faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o this_o word_n of_o god_n rom._n 10.17_o conviction_n of_o sin_n be_v by_o the_o law_n but_o faith_n be_v by_o the_o gospel_n and_o this_o be_v the_o way_n and_o mean_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v on_o our_o part_n for_o the_o give_v we_o a_o actual_a interest_n in_o justification_n as_o establish_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n rom._n 5.1_o again_o 4._o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n convey_v unto_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o entertain_v by_o faith_n complete_v the_o justification_n of_o a_o believer_n in_o his_o own_o conscience_n and_o give_v he_o assure_v peace_n with_o god_n and_o then_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o this_o main_a branch_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o gospel_n four_o there_o be_v in_o this_o salvation_n a_o instruction_n and_o growth_n in_o spiritual_a wisdom_n and_o a_o acquaintance_n with_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n even_o of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n which_o also_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o ourselves_o we_o be_v not_o only_o dark_a and_o ignorant_a of_o heavenly_a thing_n but_o darkness_n itself_o that_o be_v utter_o blind_a and_o incomprehensive_a of_o spiritual_a divine_a mystery_n ephes._n 5.8_o and_o so_o under_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n col._n 1.13_o as_o that_o we_o shall_v no_o less_o than_o the_o devil_n themselves_o be_v hold_v under_o the_o chain_n of_o it_o unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n darkness_n and_o ignorance_n as_o to_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n themselves_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o revelation_n of_o they_o and_o darkness_n in_o the_o mind_n and_o understanding_n of_o they_o in_o a_o right_a manner_n be_v reveal_v be_v upon_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o no_o heart_n be_v able_a to_o conceive_v no_o tongue_n to_o express_v the_o greatness_n and_o misery_n of_o this_o darkness_n the_o removal_n hereof_o be_v a_o mercy_n unexpressible_a the_o beginning_n of_o our_o entrance_n into_o heaven_n
the_o kingdom_n of_o light_n and_o glory_n and_o a_o especial_a part_n of_o our_o salvation_n for_o god_n be_v light_n and_o in_o he_o there_o be_v no_o darkness_n at_o all_o so_o that_o while_o we_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o it_o we_o can_v have_v no_o intercourse_n with_o he_o for_o what_o communion_n have_v light_a with_o darkness_n now_o the_o removal_n hereof_o be_v by_o the_o gospel_n 2_o cor._n 4.6_o god_n who_o command_v light_a to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n shine_v in_o our_o heart_n to_o give_v we_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o glory_n in_o the_o face_n of_o his_o son_n and_o he_o do_v it_o by_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n v_o 4._o for_o not_o only_o be_v the_o object_n reveal_v hereby_o life_n and_o immortality_n be_v bring_v to_o light_n by_o the_o gospel_n but_o also_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o understanding_n be_v enlighten_v by_o it_o save_o to_o discern_v the_o truth_n by_o it_o reveal_v for_o by_o it_o it_o be_v that_o both_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a be_v open_v and_o light_n shine_v unto_o they_o that_o sit_v in_o darkness_n whence_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v call_v out_o of_o darkness_n into_o marvellous_a light_n 1_o pet._n 2.9_o and_o our_o call_v be_v no_o otherwise_o but_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o as_o the_o implant_n of_o this_o heavenly_a light_n in_o we_o be_v by_o the_o word_n so_o the_o growth_n and_o increase_n of_o it_o in_o spiritual_a wisdom_n be_v no_o otherwise_o wrought_v 2_o cor._n 3.18_o col._n 2.2_o and_o this_o spiritual_a acquaintance_n with_o god_n in_o christ_n this_o save_a wisdom_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o grace_n this_o holy_a knowledge_n and_o understanding_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n this_o grow_a light_n and_o insight_n into_o heavenly_a thing_n which_o be_v begin_v increase_v and_o carry_v on_o by_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o especial_a dawn_n of_o that_o glory_n and_o immortality_n which_o this_o salvation_n tend_v ultimate_o unto_o five_o there_o belong_v unto_o it_o also_o that_o joy_n and_o consolation_n which_o believer_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o this_o world_n oft_o time_n their_o trial_n be_v many_o their_o trouble_n great_a and_o their_o temptation_n abound_v in_o the_o course_n of_o their_o obedience_n and_o these_o thing_n be_v ready_a to_o fill_v they_o with_o care_n fear_n sorrow_n and_o disconsolation_n now_o though_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v foretell_v his_o disciple_n of_o all_o the_o tribulation_n and_o sorrow_n that_o shall_v attend_v they_o in_o this_o world_n and_o teach_v they_o to_o uphold_v and_o support_v their_o spirit_n with_o the_o thought_n and_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v reveal_v yet_o in_o the_o salvation_n that_o he_o have_v purchase_v for_o they_o there_o be_v provision_n of_o comfort_n with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n even_o during_o their_o pilgrimage_n here_o below_o such_o joy_n indeed_o it_o be_v as_o the_o world_n know_v not_o nor_o can_v know_v the_o principle_n and_o cause_n of_o it_o its_o nature_n and_o effect_n be_v all_o hide_a unto_o they_o yet_o such_o it_o be_v that_o all_o the_o contentment_n and_o enjoyment_n of_o this_o world_n be_v no_o way_n to_o be_v compare_v with_o it_o and_o such_o do_v all_o that_o have_v taste_v of_o it_o esteem_v it_o to_o be_v now_o this_o also_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o and_o communicate_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o promise_n whereby_o god_n give_v strong_a consolation_n unto_o the_o heir_n of_o salvation_n heb._n 6.17_o 18._o and_o upon_o the_o receive_n of_o this_o word_n by_o faith_n it_o be_v that_o believer_n rejoice_v with_o unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n not_o only_o supportment_n and_o comfort_n in_o the_o bear_n of_o trouble_n but_o glorious_a exultation_n and_o ecstasy_n of_o joy_n be_v ofttimes_o wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n by_o the_o gospel_n now_o they_o can_v endure_v now_o they_o can_v suffer_v now_o they_o can_v die_v joy_n be_v upon_o their_o head_n and_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o sorrow_n and_o sigh_a fly_n away_o here_o be_v rest_n here_o be_v peace_n here_o be_v refreshment_n here_o be_v pleasure_n here_o be_v life_n to_o be_v desire_v the_o good_a lord_n sweeten_v and_o season_v all_o our_o heart_n with_o all_o these_o consolation_n these_o joy_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o that_o by_o the_o bless_a word_n of_o his_o grace_n last_o to_o instance_n in_o no_o more_o particular_n the_o gospel_n be_v the_o word_n of_o salvation_n and_o the_o instrument_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n for_o the_o confer_v of_o it_o upon_o believer_n because_o they_o shall_v be_v take_v into_o the_o full_a possession_n and_o enjoyment_n of_o it_o at_o the_o last_o day_n by_o and_o according_a unto_o the_o word_n and_o sentence_n of_o it_o it_o be_v the_o symbol_n and_o tessera_fw-la that_o give_v man_n final_a admission_n into_o glory_n the_o secret_n of_o all_o heart_n shall_v be_v judge_v according_a to_o the_o gospel_n rom._n 2.6_o and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o it_o shall_v the_o elect_n receive_v their_o crown_n and_o in_o these_o respect_n be_v the_o gospel_n a_o word_n of_o salvation_n but_o second_o it_o be_v say_v in_o our_o proposition_n as_o in_o the_o text_n to_o be_v great_a salvation_n now_o we_o have_v see_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v salvation_n metonymical_o the_o cause_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o effect_n but_o in_o this_o adjunct_n of_o great_a so_o great_a the_o effect_n itself_o salvation_n itself_o preach_v and_o tender_v by_o the_o gospel_n be_v principal_o intend_v that_o then_o in_o the_o next_o place_n we_o be_v to_o declare_v namely_o that_o this_o salvation_n preach_v in_o the_o gospel_n be_v great_a salvation_n neither_o be_v it_o absolute_o say_v to_o be_v great_a salvation_n but_o such_o or_o so_o great_a salvation_n and_o it_o be_v usual_a in_o the_o scripture_n where_o it_o will_v suggest_v unto_o our_o mind_n and_o thought_n a_o inconceivable_a greatness_n to_o use_v some_o such_o expression_n as_o plain_o intimate_v somewhat_o more_o than_o can_v be_v express_v see_v 1_o pet._n 4.17_o 18._o heb._n 10.29_o joh._n 3.16_o so_o great_a that_o be_v absolute_o so_o and_o comparative_o so_o with_o respect_n unto_o the_o benefit_n receive_v by_o the_o law_n and_o inconceivable_o so_o beyond_o what_o we_o can_v conceive_v or_o express_v there_o ought_v then_o to_o be_v no_o expectation_n that_o we_o shall_v declare_v the_o real_a greatness_n of_o this_o salvation_n which_o the_o apostle_n intimate_v to_o be_v inexpressible_a we_o shall_v only_o point_v at_o some_o of_o those_o consideration_n wherein_o the_o greatness_n of_o it_o do_v most_o principal_o consist_v and_o appear_v first_o it_o be_v great_a in_o the_o eternal_a contrivance_n of_o it_o when_o sin_n have_v deface_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o first_o creation_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n seem_v to_o be_v at_o a_o stand_n no_o way_n remain_v to_o carry_v it_o on_o unto_o that_o end_n which_o all_o thing_n at_o first_o tend_v unto_o all_o creature_n be_v and_o for_o ever_o will_v have_v be_v ignorant_a of_o a_o way_n for_o the_o retrieument_n of_o thing_n into_o the_o former_a or_o a_o better_a order_n or_o the_o bring_n forth_o a_o salvation_n for_o that_o which_o be_v lose_v for_o beside_o that_o there_o be_v such_o horrible_a confusion_n and_o such_o inextricable_a entanglement_n bring_v upon_o the_o creation_n and_o the_o several_a part_n of_o it_o which_o none_o can_v discern_v how_o they_o may_v be_v joint_v and_o set_v in_o order_n again_o there_o appear_v a_o repugnancy_n in_o the_o very_a property_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n unto_o any_o relief_n or_o salvation_n of_o sinner_n let_v sinner_n be_v save_v and_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o the_o justice_n holiness_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n all_o which_o be_v engage_v to_o see_v a_o meet_a recompense_n of_o reward_n render_v unto_o every_o transgression_n and_o this_o be_v enough_o eternal_o to_o silence_v the_o whole_a creation_n by_o reason_n of_o that_o indispensible_a obligation_n which_o be_v on_o they_o always_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o prefer_v the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o their_o maker_n before_o the_o be_v or_o well-being_n of_o any_o creature_n what_o ever_o shall_v the_o holy_a angel_n have_v set_v upon_o a_o contrivance_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o sinner_n upon_o the_o first_o discovery_n that_o it_o will_v interfere_v and_o clash_v with_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n as_o every_o contrivance_n of_o wisdom_n finite_a and_o limit_v will_v have_v do_v undoubted_o yea_o rise_v up_o against_o his_o very_a blessedness_n and_o be_v they_o will_v instant_o have_v cast_v it_o from_o they_o as_o a_o abominable_a thing_n and_o have_v rest_v eternal_o in_o
world_n though_o usual_o by_o that_o expression_n they_o intend_v the_o world_n of_o future_a bliss_n but_o the_o world_n here_o intend_v be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o promise_a state_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o gospel_n this_o with_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n therein_o with_o especial_a relation_n unto_o the_o messiah_n the_o author_n and_o mediator_n of_o it_o administer_a its_o heavenly_a thing_n before_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n thereby_o render_v it_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a and_o diverse_a from_o the_o state_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v worldly_a and_o carnal_a be_v the_o world_n to_o come_v that_o the_o jew_n look_v for_o and_o which_o in_o this_o place_n be_v intend_v by_o the_o apostle_n this_o we_o must_v far_o confirm_v as_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o ensue_a exposition_n that_o this_o than_o be_v the_o intendment_n of_o the_o apostle_n appear_v first_o from_o the_o limitation_n annex_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d concern_v which_o we_o treat_v this_o be_v the_o world_n whereof_o he_o treat_v with_o the_o hebrew_n in_o this_o epistle_n namely_o the_o gospel-state_n of_o the_o church_n the_o worship_n whereof_o he_o have_v in_o the_o word_n immediate_o forego_v press_v they_o unto_o the_o observation_n of_o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o describe_v it_o also_o by_o that_o state_n wherein_o the_o miraculous_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v and_o enjoy_v and_o the_o mention_n of_o they_o in_o the_o word_n direct_o precede_v be_v that_o description_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v which_o the_o apostle_n in_o these_o word_n refer_v unto_o concern_v which_o we_o speak_v and_o the_o tradition_n of_o this_o new_a world_n or_o the_o restauration_n of_o all_o thing_n under_o the_o messiah_n be_v one_o of_o the_o principal_a report_n of_o truth_n receive_v among_o the_o jew_n which_o the_o apostle_n press_v they_o withal_o some_o suppose_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o speak_v be_v put_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o have_v speak_v and_o will_v have_v it_o refer_v unto_o ch._n 1.6_o but_o what_o the_o apostle_n there_o intend_v by_o the_o world_n we_o have_v sufficient_o evince_v and_o declare_v the_o world_n there_o by_o a_o usual_a synecdoche_n be_v put_v for_o the_o habitable_a earth_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n make_v and_o come_v unto_o john_n 1.11_o here_o a_o certain_a state_n and_o condition_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n about_o which_o he_o treat_v with_o the_o hebrew_n be_v intend_v beside_o they_o who_o will_v thus_o change_v the_o word_n grotius_n crellius_n schlictingius_n by_o the_o world_n chap._n 1.6_o understand_v heaven_n itself_o the_o state_n of_o glory_n which_o be_v not_o here_o insist_v on_o by_o the_o apostle_n for_o second_o he_o treat_v of_o that_o which_o be_v already_o do_v in_o the_o crown_n of_o jesus_n with_o glory_n and_o honour_n as_o the_o word_n follow_v do_v manifest_a this_o crown_n of_o he_o be_v upon_o his_o ascension_n as_o we_o have_v before_o prove_v at_o large_a then_o be_v not_o the_o state_n of_o glory_n make_v subject_a unto_o he_o because_o it_o be_v not_o then_o nor_o be_v yet_o in_o be_v and_o therefore_o they_o who_o turn_v we_o speak_v into_o we_o have_v before_o speak_v be_v force_v also_o to_o pervert_v the_o follow_a word_n and_o to_o interpret_v he_o have_v make_v all_o thing_n subject_a unto_o he_o he_o have_v purpose_v or_o decree_v so_o to_o do_v both_o without_o cause_n or_o reason_n the_o world_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n treat_v be_v immediate_o make_v subject_n to_o jesus_n that_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n when_o god_n anoint_v he_o king_n upon_o his_o holy_a hill_n of_o zion_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o psalm_n be_v there_o mention_v make_v of_o those_o other_o part_n of_o the_o creation_n to_o be_v join_v in_o this_o subjection_n that_o have_v no_o relation_n unto_o heaven_n three_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o treat_v direct_o any_o where_o in_o this_o epistle_n concern_v heaven_n or_o the_o world_n of_o the_o bless_a to_o come_v he_o frequent_o indeed_o mention_n heaven_n not_o absolute_o but_o as_o it_o belong_v unto_o the_o gospel_n world_n as_o be_v the_o place_n of_o the_o constant_a residence_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o church_n and_o wherein_o also_o the_o worship_n of_o it_o be_v through_o faith_n celebrate_v four_o the_o apostle_n in_o these_o word_n insist_o on_o the_o antithesis_fw-la which_o he_o pursue_v in_o his_o whole_a discourse_n between_o the_o judaical_a and_o evangelical_n church-state_n for_o what_o ever_o power_n angel_n may_v have_v in_o and_o over_o thing_n former_o this_o world_n to_o come_v say_v he_o be_v not_o make_v subject_a unto_o they_o now_o it_o be_v not_o heaven_n and_o glory_n that_o he_o oppose_v to_o the_o judaical_a church-state_n and_o worship_n but_o that_o of_o the_o gospel_n as_o we_o shall_v find_v in_o the_o progress_n of_o the_o epistle_n which_o be_v therefore_o necessary_o here_o intend_v five_o if_o by_o the_o world_n to_o come_v the_o eternal_a bless_a state_n of_o glory_n be_v design_v to_o begin_v at_o or_o after_o the_o general_a judgement_n then_o here_o be_v a_o promise_n that_o that_o bless_a estate_n shall_v de_fw-fr novo_fw-la be_v put_v in_o subjection_n to_o jesus_n christ_n as_o mediator_n but_o this_o be_v direct_o contrary_a unto_o what_o be_v elsewhere_o reveal_v by_o the_o same_o apostle_n concern_v the_o transaction_n between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n as_o mediator_n at_o that_o day_n 1_o cor._n 15.28_o and_o when_o all_o shall_v be_v subdue_v unto_o he_o then_o shall_v the_o son_n also_o himself_o be_v subject_a unto_o he_o who_o put_v all_o thing_n under_o he_o that_o god_n may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o which_o word_n if_o they_o do_v not_o absolute_o assert_v the_o cease_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o mediator_n but_o only_o the_o order_n of_o all_o thing_n unto_o eternity_n in_o their_o subjection_n unto_o god_n by_o christ_n yet_o they_o be_v plain_o exclusive_a of_o the_o grant_n of_o a_o new_a power_n or_o authority_n unto_o he_o or_o of_o anew_o make_v subject_n of_o all_o thing_n unto_o he_o add_v unto_o all_o this_o that_o the_o apostle_n prove_v the_o subjection_n of_o this_o world_n unto_o the_o lord_n christ_n and_o not_o unto_o angel_n by_o a_o testimony_n express_v direct_o the_o present_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n antecedent_n unto_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n from_o what_o have_v be_v discourse_v we_o conclude_v that_o the_o world_n to_o come_v here_o express_v be_v the_o state_n and_o worship_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o messiah_n call_v so_o by_o the_o apostle_n according_a to_o the_o usual_a appellation_n which_o then_o it_o have_v obtain_v among_o the_o jew_n and_o allow_v by_o he_o until_o the_o moysaicall_a church-state_n be_v utter_o remove_v and_o he_o afterward_o declare_v how_o this_o comprise_v heaven_n itself_o also_o because_o of_o the_o residence_n of_o our_o high_a priest_n in_o the_o holy_a not_o make_v with_o hand_n and_o the_o continual_a admission_n of_o the_o worshipper_n unto_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n this_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o apostle_n proposition_n that_o concern_v which_o he_o treat_v concern_v this_o world_n the_o apostle_n first_o declare_v negative_o that_o it_o be_v not_o make_v subject_a unto_o angel_n the_o subject_n of_o this_o world_n to_o come_v unto_o any_o be_v such_o a_o disposal_n of_o it_o as_o that_o he_o or_o they_o unto_o who_o it_o be_v put_v in_o subjection_n shall_v as_o the_o lord_n of_o it_o erect_v institute_n or_o set_v it_o up_o rule_n and_o dispose_v of_o it_o be_v erect_v and_o judge_n or_o reward_v it_o in_o the_o end_n of_o its_o course_n and_o time_n this_o be_v deny_v concern_v angel_n and_o the_o denial_n prove_v tacit_o because_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v testify_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o herein_o the_o apostle_n either_o prevent_v a_o objection_n that_o may_v arise_v from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o angel_n in_o and_o over_o the_o church_n of_o old_a as_o some_o think_v or_o rather_o proceed_v in_o his_o design_n of_o exalt_v the_o lord_n jesus_n above_o they_o and_o thereby_o prefer_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o gospel_n before_o that_o prescribe_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n for_o he_o seem_v to_o grant_v that_o the_o old_a church_n and_o worship_n be_v in_o a_o sort_n make_v subject_a unto_o angel_n this_o of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v sole_o and_o immediate_o in_o his_o power_n who_o in_o all_o thing_n be_v to_o have_v the_o preeminence_n and_o this_o will_v far_o appear_v if_o we_o consider_v the_o instance_n before_o mention_v wherein_o the_o subjection_n of_o this_o world_n to_o come_v unto_o any_o do_v consist_v first_o it_o be_v
they_o shall_v have_v undergo_v that_o they_o may_v go_v free_a as_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n 4._o this_o die_a of_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n be_v either_o of_o the_o masculine_a or_o neuter_n gender_n and_o in_o the_o latter_a it_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v take_v by_o they_o who_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o some_o syriack_n copy_n do_v still_o and_o ambrose_n ad_fw-la gradianum_fw-la with_o some_o other_o of_o the_o ancient_n intimate_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o every_o thing_n god_n only_o except_v allude_v it_o may_v be_v unto_o ephes._n 1.10_o of_o which_o place_n we_o have_v speak_v before_o for_o we_o may_v not_o suppose_v it_o a_o corruption_n of_o the_o nestorian_n when_o some_o read_v so_o before_o their_o day_n nor_o will_v the_o word_n so_o read_v give_v any_o countenance_n to_o their_o error_n none_o affirm_v that_o christ_n die_v any_o otherwise_o than_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n though_o he_o who_o be_v god_n die_v therein_o but_o this_o conjecture_n be_v groundless_a and_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d insist_v on_o which_o will_v not_o allow_v that_o he_o be_v say_v to_o die_v for_o any_o but_o those_o in_o who_o stead_n he_o die_v and_o which_o therefore_o in_o themselves_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o death_n as_o he_o declare_v v_o 14_o 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d than_o be_v put_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o a_o enallage_n of_o number_n the_o singular_a for_o the_o plural_a for_o all_o man_n that_o be_v all_o those_o many_o son_n which_o god_n by_o his_o death_n intend_v to_o bring_v unto_o glory_n v_o 10._o those_o sanctify_v by_o he_o who_o he_o call_v his_o brethren_n v_o 11_o 12._o and_o child_n give_v he_o by_o god_n v_o 13._o who_o by_o death_n he_o deliver_v from_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n v_o 15._o even_o all_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n v_o 16._o and_o thus_o we_o hope_v our_o whole_a interpretation_n of_o these_o verse_n receive_v light_n from_o as_o well_o as_o bring_v some_o light_n unto_o the_o text_n and_o that_o we_o need_v no_o argument_n to_o confirm_v it_o but_o it_o be_v own_o suitableness_n throughout_o to_o the_o context_n and_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o wherein_o divers_a worthy_a expositor_n be_v otherwise_o mind_v and_o differ_v from_o we_o be_v the_o application_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n immediate_o unto_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n they_o say_v be_v refer_v unto_o he_o only_o by_o way_n of_o allusion_n now_o though_o our_o exposition_n sufficient_o confirm_v and_o strengthen_v itself_o by_o its_o own_o evidence_n yet_o because_o diverse_a learned_a man_n who_o judgement_n be_v much_o to_o be_v regard_v have_v give_v another_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n than_o that_o embrace_v by_o we_o i_o shall_v by_o some_o further_a consideration_n confirm_v that_o part_n of_o our_o exposition_n which_o be_v by_o they_o call_v into_o question_n premise_v unto_o they_o for_o the_o further_o clear_v of_o the_o place_n what_o we_o grant_v in_o reference_n unto_o the_o sense_n by_o they_o contend_v for_o 1._o i_o grant_v that_o the_o psalmist_n design_v in_o general_n be_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o goodness_n kindness_n love_n and_o care_n of_o god_n unto_o mankind_n so_o that_o in_o those_o word_n what_o be_v man_n and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n though_o he_o principal_o respect_v the_o instance_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o messiah_n yet_o he_o do_v it_o not_o exclusive_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n in_o other_o but_o have_v a_o special_a regard_n unto_o mankind_n in_o general_n in_o contradistinction_n unto_o other_o outward_o more_o glorious_a work_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v the_o especial_a instance_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o messiah_n wherein_o alone_o he_o undertake_v to_o make_v good_a his_o assertion_n of_o mankind_n pre-eminence_n 2._o i_o also_o grant_v that_o he_o have_v respect_n unto_o the_o dignity_n and_o honour_n collate_v on_o the_o first_o man_n at_o his_o creation_n not_o direct_o and_o intentional_o as_o his_o chief_a scope_n but_o by_o way_n of_o allusion_n as_o it_o do_v prefigure_v and_o obscure_o represent_v that_o great_a glory_n and_o honour_n which_o mankind_n be_v to_o be_v advance_v unto_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o messiah_n that_o primary_o and_o direct_o he_o and_o he_o alone_o according_a to_o our_o exposition_n be_v intend_v in_o the_o psalm_n for_o 1._o that_o the_o whole_a psalm_n be_v prophetical_a of_o the_o messiah_n the_o passage_n out_o of_o it_o report_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o apply_v unto_o he_o do_v make_v evident_a and_o unquestionable_a see_v matth._n 21.16_o 1_o cor._n 15.27_o with_o this_o place_n so_o that_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o man_n and_o son_n of_o man_n therein_o treat_v of_o and_o who_o alone_o do_v make_v to_o cease_v the_o enemy_n and_o self-aveng_a v_o 2._o as_o the_o apostle_n declare_v v_o 14_o 15._o of_o this_o chapter_n 2._o the_o general_a scope_n of_o the_o psalm_n will_v admit_v of_o no_o other_o interpretation_n the_o psalmist_n on_o his_o contemplation_n of_o the_o great_a glory_n of_o god_n in_o frame_v the_o heaven_n and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o they_o especial_o those_o which_o then_o appear_v unto_o he_o fall_v into_o a_o admiration_n of_o his_o wisdom_n goodness_n and_o love_n in_o that_o which_o be_v far_o great_a and_o more_o excellent_a as_o that_o wherein_o his_o glory_n be_v more_o exalt_v which_o he_o rejoice_v and_o triumph_v in_o as_o that_o wherein_o his_o own_o and_o the_o interest_n of_o all_o other_o do_v lie_v now_o this_o can_v not_o be_v either_o the_o state_n of_o man_n as_o fall_v by_o sin_n which_o be_v far_o enough_o from_o a_o matter_n of_o exultation_n and_o joy_n nor_o yet_o the_o state_n of_o adam_n in_o innocency_n in_o no_o privilege_n whereof_o without_o a_o restitution_n by_o christ_n have_v we_o share_v or_o interest_n 3._o there_o be_v not_o any_o word_n in_o the_o testimony_n that_o can_v proper_o be_v apply_v unto_o any_o other_o man_n or_o be_v verify_v in_o he_o not_o in_o adam_n at_o his_o first_o creation_n not_o in_o mankind_n in_o general_n but_o only_o in_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o person_n of_o christ._n for_o how_o be_v adam_n diminish_v and_o make_v less_o than_o angel_n and_o therein_o depress_v from_o another_o state_n and_o condition_n than_o that_o he_o have_v or_o be_v due_a to_o he_o or_o how_o can_v this_o be_v say_v of_o mankind_n in_o general_n or_o of_o believer_n in_o a_o special_a sense_n and_o how_o can_v this_o be_v speak_v of_o they_o for_o a_o little_a while_n see_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n in_o itself_o consider_v be_v for_o ever_o beneath_o the_o angelical_a again_o if_o the_o apostle_n interpretation_n be_v allow_v that_o expression_n he_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n be_v universal_a and_o extend_v unto_o all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n hand_n and_o among_o they_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o these_o be_v never_o put_v in_o subjection_n to_o adam_n nor_o any_o other_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n except_v and_o this_o also_o the_o apostle_n plain_o aver_v v_o 8._o so_o that_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n context_n of_o the_o word_n and_o importance_n of_o the_o expression_n do_v all_o direct_v we_o unto_o the_o messiah_n and_o to_o he_o alone_o 4._o the_o uncertainty_n and_o mutual_a contradiction_n yea_o self-contradiction_n of_o the_o most_o who_o apply_v the_o word_n of_o the_o psalmist_n direct_o unto_o any_o other_o but_o christ_n may_v serve_v further_a to_o fix_v we_o unto_o this_o interpretation_n liable_a to_o none_o of_o those_o inconvenience_n which_o they_o cast_v themselves_o upon_o some_o will_v have_v a_o double_a literal_a sense_n in_o the_o word_n the_o one_o principal_a relate_v unto_o adam_n or_o man_n in_o general_a the_o other_o less_o principal_a or_o subordinate_a respect_v christ_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o matter_n to_o affirm_v that_o the_o word_n have_v no_o sense_n at_o all_o for_o those_o word_n which_o have_v not_o one_o certain_a determinate_a sense_n as_o those_o have_v not_o which_o have_v two_o have_v indeed_o no_o true_a proper_a sense_n at_o all_o for_o their_o sense_n be_v their_o determinate_a signification_n of_o any_o thing_n some_o will_v have_v the_o literal_a sense_n to_o respect_v mankind_n in_o general_n and_o what_o be_v affirm_v in_o they_o to_o be_v mystical_o apply_v unto_o christ._n how_o far_o this_o be_v from_o truth_n we_o have_v already_o declare_v by_o show_v that_o the_o word_n can_v so_o in_o any_o measure_n be_v verify_v or_o make_v good_a by_o man_n some_o understand_v adam_n in_o his_o
hauâ—_n more_o assurance_n of_o success_n more_o assistance_n in_o the_o conflict_n more_o joy_n in_o the_o trial_n than_o any_o other_o conqueror_n have_v or_o we_o do_v not_o only_o conquer_v but_o triumph_v also_o for_o satan_n he_o tell_v believer_n that_o they_o have_v overcome_v the_o wicked_a one_o 1_o john_n 12.13_o 14._o and_o show_v how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o do_v so_o chap._n 4._o v._n 7._o it_o be_v because_o great_a be_v he_o that_o be_v in_o they_o than_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n the_o good_a spirit_n which_o he_o have_v give_v unto_o they_o to_o help_v and_o assist_v they_o be_v infinite_o great_a and_o more_o powerful_a than_o that_o evil_a spirit_n which_o rule_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n be_v satan_n bruise_v even_o under_o their_o foot_n a_o conflict_n indeed_o we_o must_v have_v with_o they_o we_o must_v wrestle_v with_o principality_n and_o power_n in_o heavenly_a place_n but_o the_o success_n be_v secure_v through_o the_o assistance_n we_o receive_v from_o this_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n the_o world_n also_o be_v subdue_v in_o they_o and_o by_o they_o 1_o john_n 5.4_o whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n overcome_v the_o world_n and_o this_o be_v the_o victory_n that_o overcome_v the_o world_n even_o our_o faith_n faith_n will_v do_v this_o work_n it_o never_o fail_v in_o it_o nor_o ever_o will_n he_o that_o believe_v shall_v overcome_v the_o whole_a strength_n of_o christ_n be_v engage_v unto_o his_o assistance_n sin_n be_v the_o worst_a and_o most_o obstinate_a of_o all_o their_o enemy_n this_o put_v they_o hard_a to_o it_o in_o the_o battle_n and_o make_v they_o cry_v out_o for_o aid_n and_o help_v rom._n 7.24_o but_o this_o also_o they_o receive_v strength_n against_o so_o as_o to_o carry_v away_o the_o day_n i_o thank_v god_n say_v the_o apostle_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n v_o 15._o namely_o for_o deliverance_n and_o victory_n sin_n have_v a_o double_a design_n in_o its_o enmity_n against_o we_o 1._o to_o reign_v in_o we_o 2._o to_o condemn_v we_o if_o it_o be_v disappoint_v in_o these_o design_n it_o be_v absolute_o conquer_v and_o that_o it_o be_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ._n as_o to_o its_o reign_n and_o dominion_n it_o be_v perfect_o defeat_v for_o the_o present_a rom._n 6.14_o the_o mean_n of_o its_o rule_n be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o law_n over_o we_o that_o be_v remove_v and_o our_o soul_n put_v under_o the_o conduct_n of_o grace_n the_o reign_n of_o sin_n come_v to_o a_o end_n nor_o shall_v it_o condemn_v we_o rom._n 8.1_o and_o what_o can_v it_o then_o do_v where_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o this_o oppressor_n it_o abide_v but_o a_o season_n and_o that_o but_o to_o endure_v and_o die_v death_n also_o contend_v against_o we_o by_o its_o own_o sting_n and_o our_o fear_n but_o the_o first_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n be_v take_v from_o it_o and_o the_o latter_a we_o be_v deliver_v from_o and_o so_o have_v the_o victory_n over_o it_o and_o all_o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o this_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n for_o we_o and_o in_o we_o 5._o he_o do_v not_o only_o conquer_v all_o their_o enemy_n but_o he_o avenge_n their_o suffering_n upon_o they_o and_o punish_v they_o for_o their_o enmity_n these_o enemy_n though_o they_o prevail_v not_o absolute_o nor_o final_o against_o the_o son_n of_o god_n yet_o by_o their_o temptation_n persecution_n oppression_n they_o put_v they_o oft_o time_n to_o unspeakable_a hardship_n sorrow_n and_o trouble_n this_o the_o captain_n of_o their_o salvation_n will_v not_o take_v at_o their_o hand_n but_o will_v avenge_v upon_o they_o all_o their_o ungodly_a endeavour_n from_o the_o low_a unto_o the_o great_a and_o high_a of_o they_o some_o he_o will_v deal_v withal_o in_o this_o world_n but_o he_o have_v appoint_v a_o day_n wherein_z not_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v escape_v see_v rev._n 20.10_o 14._o devil_n and_o beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n and_o death_n and_o hell_n shall_v altogether_o into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n 6._o he_o provide_v a_o reward_n a_o crown_n for_o they_o and_o in_o the_o bestow_n thereof_o accomplish_v this_o his_o bless_a office_n of_o the_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n he_o be_v go_v before_o the_o son_n into_o heaven_n to_o make_v ready_a their_o glory_n to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o they_o and_o he_o will_v come_v and_o receive_v they_o unto_o himself_o that_o where_o he_o be_v there_o they_o may_v be_v also_o john_n 14.2_o 3._o when_o he_o have_v give_v they_o the_o victory_n he_o will_v take_v they_o unto_o himself_o even_o unto_o his_o throne_n rev._n 3.22_o and_o as_o a_o righteous_a judge_n give_v unto_o they_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n and_o glory_n 2_o tim._n 4.8_o and_o thus_o be_v the_o whole_a work_n of_o conduct_v the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o glory_n from_o first_o to_o last_o commit_v unto_o this_o great_a captain_n of_o their_o salvation_n and_o thus_o do_v he_o discharge_v his_o office_n and_o trust_n therein_o and_o bless_v be_v all_o they_o who_o be_v under_o his_o lead_n and_o guidance_n and_o all_o this_o shall_v teach_v we_o first_o to_o betake_v ourselves_o unto_o he_o and_o to_o rely_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o our_o obedience_n and_o all_o the_o passage_n thereof_o to_o this_o purpose_n be_v he_o design_v by_o the_o father_n this_o have_v he_o undertake_v and_o this_o do_v he_o go_v through_o withal_o no_o address_n that_o be_v make_v unto_o he_o in_o this_o matter_n will_v he_o ever_o refuse_v to_o attend_v unto_o no_o case_n or_o condition_n that_o be_v propose_v unto_o he_o be_v too_o hard_a for_o he_o or_o beyond_o his_o power_n to_o relieve_v he_o be_v careful_a watchful_a tender_a faithful_a powerful_a and_o all_o these_o property_n and_o bless_a endowment_n will_v he_o exercise_v in_o the_o discharge_n of_o this_o office_n what_o shall_v hinder_v we_o from_o betake_v ourselves_o unto_o he_o continual_o be_v our_o trouble_n so_o small_a be_v our_o duty_n so_o ordinary_a that_o we_o can_v wrestle_v with_o they_o or_o perform_v they_o in_o our_o own_o strength_n alas_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o not_o think_v a_o good_a thought_n not_o endure_v a_o reproachful_a word_n and_o what_o ever_o we_o seem_v to_o do_v or_o endure_v of_o ourselves_o it_o be_v all_o lose_v for_o in_o we_o there_o dwell_v no_o good_a thing_n or_o be_v our_o distress_n so_o great_a our_o temptation_n so_o many_o our_o corruption_n so_o strong_a that_o we_o begin_v to_o say_v there_o be_v no_o hope_n be_v any_o thing_n too_o hard_o for_o the_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n have_v he_o not_o already_o conquer_v all_o our_o enemy_n be_v he_o not_o able_a to_o subdue_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o power_n shall_v we_o faint_v while_o jesus_n christ_n live_v and_o reign_v but_o it_o may_v be_v we_o have_v look_v for_o help_n and_o assistance_n and_o it_o have_v not_o answer_v our_o expectation_n so_o that_o now_o we_o begin_v to_o faint_v and_o despond_v sin_n be_v not_o subdue_v the_o world_n be_v still_o triumphant_a and_o satan_n rage_v as_o much_o as_o ever_o his_o temptation_n be_v ready_a to_o pass_v over_o our_o soul_n but_o have_v we_o seek_v for_o his_o help_n and_o assistance_n in_o a_o due_a manner_n with_o faith_n and_o perseverance_n unto_o right_a end_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o advantage_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v we_o take_v a_o right_a measure_n of_o what_o we_o have_v receive_v or_o do_v we_o not_o complain_v without_o a_o cause_n let_v we_o not_o judge_v according_a to_o outward_a appearance_n but_o judge_v righteous_a judgement_n what_o be_v it_o to_o we_o if_o the_o world_n triumph_n if_o satan_n rage_n if_o sin_n tempt_v and_o vex_v we_o be_v not_o promise_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o but_o be_v we_o forsake_v be_v we_o not_o keep_v from_o be_v prevail_v against_o if_o we_o ask_v amiss_o or_o for_o improper_a end_n or_o know_v not_o what_o we_o do_v receive_v or_o think_v because_o the_o strength_n of_o enemy_n appear_v to_o be_v great_a we_o must_v fail_v and_o be_v ruin_v let_v we_o not_o complain_v of_o our_o captain_n for_o all_o these_o thing_n arise_v from_o our_o own_o unbelief_n let_v our_o application_n unto_o he_o be_v according_a unto_o his_o command_n our_o expectation_n from_o he_o according_a to_o the_o promise_n our_o experience_n of_o what_o we_o receive_v be_v measure_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o we_o have_v all_o ground_n of_o assurance_n that_o we_o can_v desire_v let_v we_o then_o in_o every_o condition_n look_v unto_o jesus_n the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n who_o have_v undertake_v the_o lead_n of_o we_o in_o the_o
which_o necessary_o infer_v his_o preexistence_n in_o another_o nature_n their_o persuasion_n about_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n be_v utter_o overthrow_v their_o exception_n in_o their_o controversial_a write_n unto_o this_o place_n have_v be_v elsewhere_o consider_v those_o of_o eniedinus_fw-la on_o this_o text_n be_v answer_v by_o paraeus_n those_o of_o castalio_n by_o beza_n and_o the_o objection_n of_o some_o other_o by_o gomarus_n we_o shall_v in_o the_o first_o place_n consider_v what_o be_v propose_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o their_o sense_n by_o schlictingius_n or_o crellius_n and_o then_o the_o exception_n of_o a_o very_a learned_a expositor_n unto_o the_o sense_n before_o lay_v down_o and_o confirm_v and_o schlictingius_n first_o argue_v from_o the_o context_n praeter_fw-la ipsa_fw-la verba_fw-la say_v he_o quae_fw-la hunc_fw-la sensum_fw-la nullo_n modo_fw-la patiuntur_fw-la ut_fw-la postea_fw-la dicemus_fw-la contextus_fw-la &_o ratiocinatio_fw-la authoris_fw-la id_fw-la repudiat_fw-la qui_fw-la pro_fw-la ratione_fw-la &_o argumento_fw-la id_fw-la sumere_fw-la non_fw-la potuit_fw-la debuitve_n quod_fw-la sibi_fw-la hoc_fw-la ipso_fw-la argumento_fw-la &_o ratione_fw-la probandum_fw-la sumsisset_fw-la de_fw-fr eo_fw-la enim_fw-la erat_fw-la quaestio_fw-la cur_n christus_fw-la qui_fw-la nunc_fw-la ad_fw-la tantam_fw-la majestatem_fw-la &_o gloriam_fw-la est_fw-la evectus_fw-la non_fw-la angelicam_fw-la sed_fw-la humanam_fw-la morti_fw-la &_o variis_fw-la calamitatibus_fw-la obnoxiam_fw-la habuerit_fw-la naturam_fw-la bujus_fw-la vero_fw-la rei_fw-la quo_fw-la pacto_fw-la ratio_fw-la redderetur_fw-la per_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la angelicam_fw-la sed_fw-la humanam_fw-la naturam_fw-la assumpserit_fw-la cum_fw-la istius_fw-la ipsius_fw-la rei_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la quaestione_fw-la continetur_fw-la nempe_fw-la quod_fw-la christus_fw-la homo_fw-la fuit_fw-la natus_fw-la nunc_fw-la causa_fw-la ratioque_fw-la quaeratur_fw-la at_o vero_fw-la si_fw-la haec_fw-la verba_fw-la de_fw-la juvandis_fw-la non_fw-la angelis_n sed_fw-la hominibus_fw-la deque_fw-la open_a iis_fw-la ferenda_fw-la intelligamus_fw-la pulcherrime_fw-la omne_fw-la coherent_a nempe_fw-la christum_fw-la hominem_fw-la mortalem_fw-la fuisse_fw-la non_fw-la angelum_fw-la aliquem_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la angelis_fw-la sed_fw-la hominibus_fw-la juvandis_fw-la servandisque_fw-la fuerit_fw-la destinatus_fw-la but_o the_o foundation_n of_o this_o exposition_n of_o the_o context_n be_v a_o mistake_n which_o his_o own_o precede_a discourse_n may_v have_v relieve_v he_o from_o for_o there_o be_v no_o such_o question_n propose_v as_o here_o be_v imagine_v nor_o do_v he_o in_o his_o follow_a exposition_n suppose_v it_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o once_o propose_v this_o unto_o confirmation_n that_o it_o behove_v the_o lord_n christ_n to_o be_v a_o man_n and_o not_o a_o angel_n but_o have_v prove_v at_o large_a before_o that_o in_o nature_n and_o authority_n he_o be_v above_o the_o angel_n he_o grant_v verse_n 8._o that_o he_o be_v for_o a_o little_a while_n make_v low_a than_o they_o and_o give_v at_o large_a the_o reason_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o that_o dispensation_n take_v from_o the_o work_n which_o god_n have_v design_v he_o unto_o which_o be_v to_o bring_v many_o son_n unto_o glory_n he_o show_v and_o prove_v by_o sundry_a reason_n that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v accomplish_v without_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n for_o which_o end_n it_o be_v indispensible_o necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o this_o he_o confirm_v far_a by_o refer_v the_o hebrew_n unto_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o especial_a unto_o the_o great_a promise_n of_o the_o messiah_n make_v unto_o abraham_n that_o the_o messiah_n be_v to_o be_v his_o seed_n the_o love_n and_o grace_n whereof_o he_o amplify_v by_o a_o intimation_n that_o he_o be_v not_o to_o partake_v of_o the_o angelical_a nature_n that_o supposition_n therefore_o which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o this_o exposition_n namely_o that_o the_o apostle_n have_v before_o design_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o messiah_n ought_v to_o partake_v of_o humane_a nature_n and_o not_o of_o angelical_a which_o be_v nothing_o to_o his_o purpose_n be_v a_o surmise_n suit_v only_o to_o the_o present_a occasion_n wherefore_o felbinger_n in_o his_o demonstrationes_fw-la evangelica_n take_v another_o course_n and_o affirm_v that_o these_o word_n contain_v the_o end_n of_o what_o be_v before_o assert_v verse_n 14_o 15._o namely_o about_o christ_n participation_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n which_o be_v not_o to_o help_v angel_n but_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o to_o take_v they_o into_o grace_n and_o favour_n but_o these_o thing_n be_v both_o of_o they_o express_o declare_v in_o those_o verse_n especial_o verse_n 15._o where_o it_o be_v direct_o affirm_v that_o his_o design_n in_o his_o incarnation_n and_o death_n be_v to_o destroy_v the_o devil_n and_o to_o free_a and_o save_v the_o child_n and_o to_o what_o end_n shall_v these_o thing_n be_v here_o again_o repeat_v and_o that_o in_o word_n and_o term_n far_o more_o obscure_a and_o ambiguous_a than_o those_o wherein_o it_o be_v before_o teach_v and_o declare_v for_o by_o angel_n they_o understand_v evil_a angel_n and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o cause_n why_o the_o apostle_n shall_v say_v in_o this_o verse_n that_o he_o do_v not_o assist_v or_o relieve_v they_o when_o he_o have_v declare_v in_o the_o word_n immediate_o foregoing_a that_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o die_v that_o he_o may_v destroy_v they_o neither_o be_v it_o comely_a to_o say_v that_o the_o end_n why_o christ_n destroy_v the_o devil_n be_v that_o he_o may_v not_o help_v he_o or_o the_o end_n why_o he_o save_v the_o child_n be_v that_o he_o may_v assist_v they_o beside_o the_o introduction_n of_o this_o assertion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v not_o allow_v that_o here_o any_o end_n be_v intimate_v of_o what_o be_v before_o express_v there_o be_v no_o insinuation_n of_o any_o final_a cause_n in_o they_o the_o context_n therefore_o not_o answer_v their_o occasion_n they_o betake_v themselves_o to_o the_o word_n verbum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o significat_fw-la proprie_fw-la manu_fw-la aliquem_fw-la apprehendere_fw-la sive_fw-la ut_fw-la illum_fw-la aliquo_fw-la ducas_fw-la sive_fw-la ut_fw-la sustente_n hinc_fw-la ad_fw-la opitulationem_fw-la significandum_fw-la commodè_fw-la transfertur_fw-la quos_fw-la enim_fw-la adjutos_fw-la volumus_fw-la ne_fw-la cadant_fw-la vel_fw-la sub_fw-la onere_fw-la aliquo_fw-la succumbant_fw-la aut_fw-la si_fw-la ceciderint_fw-la erectos_fw-la cupimus_fw-la iis_fw-la manum_fw-la injicere_fw-la solemus_fw-la quo_fw-la sensu_fw-la ecclesiastic_a 4._o v._n 12._o de_fw-fr sapientia_fw-la dictum_fw-la est_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hoc_fw-la est_fw-la opitulatur_fw-la quaerentibus_fw-la se_fw-la eadem_fw-la est_fw-la significatio_fw-la verbi_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quod_fw-la qui_fw-la aliquem_fw-la sublevatum_fw-la velint_fw-la illi_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d adverso_fw-la manum_fw-la porrigere_fw-la solent_fw-la it_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v frequent_o signify_v as_o here_o be_v allege_v namely_o to_o help_v and_o assist_v as_o it_o be_v by_o put_v forth_o the_o hand_n for_o to_o give_v relief_n but_o if_o that_o be_v intend_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n what_o reason_n can_v be_v assign_v why_o he_o shall_v wave_v the_o use_n of_o a_o word_n proper_a unto_o his_o purpose_n and_o frequent_o so_o apply_v by_o himself_o in_o other_o place_n and_o make_v use_n of_o another_o which_o signify_v no_o such_o thing_n nor_o any_o where_o use_v by_o he_o in_o that_o sense_n must_v needs_o obscure_v his_o meaning_n and_o render_v it_o ambiguous_a whereas_o therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o help_v and_o relieve_v and_o be_v constant_o use_v by_o our_o apostle_n in_o that_o sense_n it_o be_v not_o use_v or_o apply_v by_o he_o in_o this_o place_n to_o express_v his_o intention_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v no_o such_o thing_n nor_o be_v ever_o use_v by_o he_o to_o that_o purpose_n the_o sense_n contend_v for_o of_o help_n and_o relief_n be_v plain_o exclude_v the_o place_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la and_o that_o alone_a be_v refer_v unto_o by_o all_o that_o embrace_v this_o exposition_n but_o what_o if_o the_o word_n be_v abuse_v in_o that_o place_n by_o that_o writer_n must_v that_o give_v a_o rule_n unto_o its_o interpretation_n in_o all_o other_o writer_n where_o it_o be_v proper_o use_v but_o yet_o neither_o be_v the_o word_n use_v there_o for_o to_o help_v and_o relieve_v but_o to_o take_v and_o receive_v wisdom_n suscipit_fw-la receive_v or_o take_v unto_o itself_o svo_fw-la more_fw-it those_o that_o seek_v it_o which_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n we_o plead_v for_o and_o so_o be_v it_o render_v by_o translator_n so_o the_o lord_n christ_n svo_fw-la modo_fw-la take_v to_o himself_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n by_o unite_n it_o unto_o his_o person_n as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o very_a entrance_n also_o of_o his_o discourse_n this_o author_n acknowledge_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
the_o covenant_n between_o he_o and_o the_o people_n that_o the_o transgression_n of_o it_o so_o as_o to_o disannul_v the_o term_n and_o condition_n of_o it_o have_v by_o divine_a constitution_n the_o punishment_n of_o death_n temporal_a or_o excision_n appoint_v unto_o it_o and_o this_o in_o the_o next_o word_n he_o proceed_v to_o improve_v unto_o his_o purpose_n by_o the_o way_n of_o a_o argument_n à _fw-fr minori_fw-la ad_fw-la majus_fw-la how_o shall_v we_o escape_v if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v a_o antithesis_fw-la express_v in_o one_o branch_n as_o we_o observe_v before_o between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n namely_o that_o the_o law_n be_v the_o word_n speak_v by_o angel_n the_o gospel_n be_v reveal_v by_o the_o lord_n himself_o but_o there_o be_v also_o other_o difference_n intimate_v between_o they_o though_o express_v only_o on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o that_o it_o be_v in_o its_o nature_n or_o effect_n great_a salvation_n that_o be_v not_o absolute_o only_a but_o comparative_o unto_o the_o benefit_n exhibit_v to_o their_o fore_a father_n by_o the_o law_n as_o give_v on_o mount_n horeb._n the_o confirmation_n also_o of_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n be_v tacit_o oppose_v unto_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o law_n by_o the_o like_a witness_n and_o from_o all_o these_o consideration_n do_v the_o apostle_n enforce_v his_o argument_n prove_v the_o punishment_n that_o shall_v befall_v gospel_n neglecter_n in_o the_o word_n as_o be_v in_o part_n before_o observe_v there_o occurr_n 1._o the_o subject_a matter_n speak_v of_o so_o great_a salvation_n 2_o a_o further_a description_n of_o it_o 1._o from_o its_o principal_a author_n it_o begin_v to_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o lord_n 2._o from_o the_o manner_n of_o its_o propagation_n it_o be_v confirm_v unto_o we_o by_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o 3._o from_o its_o confirmation_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n which_o 4._o be_v exemplify_v by_o a_o distribution_n into_o 1._o sign_n 2._o wonder_n 3._o mighty_a work_n and_o 4._o various_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereof_o there_o be_v 3._o a_o neglect_n suppose_v if_o we_o neglect_v and_o 4._o punishment_n there_o intimate_v wherein_o 1._o the_o punishment_n its_o self_n and_o 2._o the_o manner_n of_o its_o expression_n how_o shall_v we_o escape_v be_v to_o be_v consider_v all_o which_o be_v to_o be_v several_o explain_v 〈◊〉_d 1._o the_o subject_a matter_n treat_v of_o be_v express_v in_o those_o word_n so_o great_a salvation_n and_o it_o be_v the_o gospel_n which_o be_v intend_v in_o that_o expression_n as_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o precede_a verse_n for_o that_o which_o be_v there_o call_v the_o word_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v be_v here_o call_v great_a salvation_n as_o also_o from_o the_o follow_a word_n where_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o far_o propagate_v by_o they_o that_o hear_v he_o and_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v salvation_n by_o a_o metonymy_n of_o the_o effect_n for_o the_o cause_n for_o it_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n bring_v salvation_n titus_n 2.11_o the_o word_n that_o be_v able_a to_o save_v we_o the_o doctrine_n the_o discovery_n the_o instrumental_o efficient_a cause_n of_o salvation_n rom._n 1.16_o 1_o cor._n 1.20_o 21._o and_o this_o salvation_n the_o apostle_n call_v great_a upon_o many_o account_n which_o we_o shall_v afterward_o unfold_v and_o call_v it_o so_o great_a salvation_n he_o refer_v they_o unto_o the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o wherein_o they_o have_v be_v instruct_v 〈◊〉_d whereby_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o salvation_n which_o it_o bring_v be_v declare_v now_o though_o the_o apostle_n may_v 〈…〉_z press_v the_o gospel_n by_o the_o word_n which_o be_v declare_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o lord_n as_o 〈…〉_z the_o law_n by_o the_o word_n speak_v by_o angel_n yet_o to_o strengthen_v his_o argument_n 〈◊〉_d moâ—â—â—_n unto_o obedience_n which_o he_o insist_o upon_o he_o choose_v to_o give_v a_o brief_a description_n of_o iâ—_n from_o its_o principal_a effect_n it_o be_v great_a salvation_n the_o law_n by_o reason_n of_o sin_n prove_v the_o ministry_n of_o death_n and_o condemnation_n 2_o cor._n 3.9_o yet_o be_v full_o publish_v only_o by_o angel_n obedience_n be_v indispensible_o require_v unto_o it_o and_o shall_v not_o the_o gospel_n the_o ministry_n of_o life_n and_o great_a salvation_n be_v attend_v unto_o 2._o he_o far_o describe_v the_o gospel_n from_o its_o principal_a author_n or_o revealer_n it_o begin_v to_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n may_v have_v a_o twofold_a sense_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v denote_v either_o principium_fw-la temporis_fw-la the_o beginning_n of_o time_n or_o principium_fw-la operis_fw-la the_o beginning_n of_o the_o work_n in_o the_o first_o way_n it_o assert_n that_o the_o lord_n himself_o be_v the_o first_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n before_o he_o send_v or_o employ_v his_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n in_o the_o same_o work_n in_o the_o latter_a that_o he_o only_o begin_v the_o work_n leave_v the_o perfect_a and_o finish_v of_o it_o unto_o those_o who_o be_v choose_v and_o enable_v by_o he_o unto_o that_o end_n and_o this_o latter_a sense_n be_v also_o true_a for_o he_o finish_v not_o the_o whole_a declaration_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o his_o own_o person_n teach_v viuâ_fw-la voce_fw-la but_o commit_v the_o work_n unto_o his_o apostle_n matth._n 10.27_o but_o their_o teach_n from_o he_o be_v express_v in_o the_o next_o word_n i_o take_v the_o word_n in_o the_o first_o sense_n refer_v unto_o what_o he_o have_v deliver_v chap._n 1.1_o of_o god_n speak_v in_o these_o last_o day_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n now_o the_o gospel_n have_v have_v a_o threefold_a beginning_n of_o its_o declaration_n first_o in_o prediction_n by_o promise_n and_o type_n and_o so_o it_o begin_v to_o be_v declare_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n luke_n 1.70_o 71._o second_o in_o a_o immediate_a preparation_n and_o so_o it_o begin_v to_o be_v declare_v in_o and_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n mark_v 1.1_o 2._o three_o in_o its_o open_a clear_a actual_a full_a revelation_n so_o this_o work_n be_v begin_v by_o the_o lord_n himself_o and_o carry_v on_o to_o perfection_n by_o those_o who_o be_v appoint_v and_o enable_v by_o he_o thereunto_o joh._n 1.17_o 18._o thus_o be_v it_o by_o he_o declare_v in_o his_o own_o person_n as_o the_o law_n be_v by_o angel_n and_o herein_o lie_v the_o stress_n of_o the_o apostle_n reason_v with_o reference_n unto_o what_o he_o have_v before_o discourse_v concern_v the_o son_n and_o angel_n and_o his_o pre-eminence_n above_o they_o the_o great_a reason_n why_o the_o hebrew_n so_o pertinacious_o adhere_v unto_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n be_v the_o glorious_a publication_n of_o it_o it_o be_v the_o word_n speak_v by_o angel_n they_o receive_v it_o by_o the_o disposition_n of_o angel_n if_o say_v the_o apostle_n that_o be_v a_o sufficient_a cause_n why_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v attend_v unto_o and_o that_o the_o neglect_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o sore_o revenge_v as_o it_o be_v though_o in_o itself_o but_o the_o ministry_n of_o death_n and_o condemnation_n then_o consider_v what_o be_v your_o duty_n in_o reference_n unto_o the_o gospel_n which_o as_o it_o be_v in_o its_o self_n a_o word_n of_o life_n and_o great_a salvation_n so_o it_o be_v speak_v declare_v and_o deliver_v by_o the_o lord_n himself_o who_o we_o have_v manifest_v to_o be_v so_o exceed_o exalt_v above_o all_o angel_n whatever_o 3._o he_o far_o describe_v the_o gospel_n from_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n of_o its_o conveyance_n unto_o we_o it_o be_v confirm_v unto_o we_o by_o they_o that_o hear_v he_o and_o herein_o also_o he_o prevent_v a_o objection_n that_o may_v arise_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o hebrew_n inasmuch_o as_o they_o at_o least_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o the_o personal_a ministry_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o hear_v not_o the_o word_n speak_v by_o he_o for_o hereunto_o the_o apostle_n reply_n that_o though_o they_o themselves_o hear_v he_o not_o yet_o the_o same_o word_n which_o he_o preach_v be_v not_o only_o declare_v but_o confirm_v unto_o they_o by_o those_o that_o hear_v he_o and_o herein_o he_o do_v not_o intend_v all_o of_o they_o who_o at_o any_o time_n hear_v he_o teach_v but_o those_o who_o in_o a_o especial_a manner_n he_o make_v choice_n of_o to_o employ_v they_o in_o that_o work_n namely_o the_o apostle_n so_o that_o this_o expression_n those_o that_o hear_v he_o be_v a_o periphrasis_n of_o the_o apostle_n from_o that_o great_a privilege_n of_o hear_v immediate_o all_o thing_n that_o our_o lord_n teach_v in_o his_o own_o